Search the Community

I have to be honest, I have this stupid fetish that I want to be the smaller one just for one night. I am a big man. I am 6’1 240lbs. Not all fat, just big and naturally strong. I get my course of action, but mostly, guys want me to show off how strong I am, lifting things, lifting people. That is all fun and all, but I want to be the one being lifted. I want to meet a guy that is taller than me, bigger than me, stronger than me. I know the chances of meeting that guy that meets those expectations is near impossible. Until last night. I was with a group of my friends at a party. Jamie, one of my friendsHe wanted me to show off for him. He came running at me and jumped into my arms. I caught him with ease. As he had his legs wrapped around my waist, I grabbed him under the armpits and started lifting him up into the air. I knew that would get him going. All the time I was doing this to Jamie, deep down I wish I could find someone that would do that to me. Neither Jamie, nor any of my other friends knew about my secret fetish. They would think that I am crazy. But as I was lifting Jamie, he saw my face. He said that he saw the sadness in my eyes and knew that something was wrong. His demeanor changed at that moment. His horseplay stopped and he had such a deep compassion on his face. “What’s the matter Seth?” “I don’t want to tell you because it’s kind of embarrassing and you wouldn’t understand.” “Try me, I can tell that something is bothering you. I promise you, I will not laugh” “Well, you know how you are always asking me to show off for you how strong I am?” “Of course, I love you showing off for me!” “I know, and I am flattered by that, but the truth is, I want to be in your shoes someday. I want to be the one that is thrown up in the air like I weigh nothing at all, but because of my size that will never happen. So I fantasize that when I am lifting you, it is actually me being lifted. I know...sounds stupid right?” “Oh love, that is not stupid at all! That is what I love most about you! Yes, I love for you to show off for me, but most of all, I love your heart. I love that you are honest with your feelings. I am sorry if I have taken that for granted, but there is someone out there that can meet your desires. We just need to figure out how to find him.” “Believe me, I have tried. I have been on every muscle, lift and carry, fetish sites to find the right guy and most of the ones I am half interested in are clear across the world or on the other side of the US. Nobody here in Colorado is able to fulfill my fantasy!” Jamie and I moved over to the fire and continued our strange conversation. I had never told another soul about my stupid fetish. But Jamie was so determined to make sure that he found someone for me, I could tell his mind was spinning. I told him I was going to get another beer and asked him if he wanted one. He said “yes”, so I left him at the fire and went to get us some beer. I also had to take a piss so I headed to the restroom first. There were a lot of people at this party so even though it was outside, it was really loud. I walked by this group of guys that were shouting and cheering on about something. I looked to see what they were cheering about and there was this giant that was showing off for the crowd. He was massive. From a distance I could tell he was tall, but I couldn’t make how tall, but his arms and chest were massive. He asked for a volunteer from the onlookers and chose a smaller guy, from what it looked like to me next to the big guy, this volunteer must have been about 5’7 about 150 maybe. But again, I was quite away back from all of the action, I could tell the little guy had some muscle though. You know that well defined muscle that are packed on a small guy. I was watching my fantasy come to life through another man. The giant had the little guy come up next to him and told him to flex for the audience. Without hesitating, little man was starting flexing and posing like he was proud of his accomplishments. The giant came up behind him and started to sniff him, as if he were playing with his dinner. He bent down and and started sniffing little man’s neck. Since the little guy only came up to the giants chest, the giant had to bend way down to sniff his neck. Well...he must have gotten tired of bending over, so he put his hands under the armpits of little man and just lifted him up so his feet were dangling 2 feet off the ground. Little man was still flexing as he was in the air. The giant just continued on sniffing different parts of his human plaything. Lifting him at different levels. I needed to piss so bad, and I was so hard by watching this show, I didn’t know if I would make it to the bathroom, but I had to try. As I was finishing my piss, the door opened and in walks little man, although he wasn’t as small as I thought. I was a little taller than him, maybe by an inch, and he probably weighed in around 200lbs. He was no little guy. He was walking as if he were drunk, he could not walk straight. What I didn’t realize is that he was not alone. In fact he was being held up by his arm by a giant hand around his bicep. They walked into the bathroom and I just stood there with my eyes and mouth wide open by what I was watching. The giant walked in and dropped his property onto the floor in a corner like he was setting down a backpack or something. “He should be fine there for a couple of hours until he comes too, but right now I need to pee like a racehorse” He said looking at me. “I gotta warn you though little guy, you better stand back, I don’t want to piss on you.” As he started pissing, I just stood there, like I was paralized by his existence. He said “You know, you are kind of cute for a little guy.” Then he winked at me! Ok, need I remind you that I am 6’1 240lbs. I am by no means “little”. But, now that I am up close and personal to this giant, let me tell you what I am looking at. Think of “The Rock” on steroids. This guy had to be mixed race with dark skin and the most beautiful set of blue eyes. He had to be at least a foot taller than me because I only came up to his chest from what I could tell. His arms had to be at least 24” and his chest...at least 60” around. But that is only a guess. He finished his job, and without putting his cock away, he turned towards me. Of course, what do I do? I look right at it. How could I not, it is only half hard and is at least 12 inches long. “Oh, I can see that you like what you see don’t you little buddy?” He walks closer to me closing the gap between us. “Did you watch the show out there?” I couldn’t respond, all I could do was look at him. “I saw you watching me. You like how big I am don’t you little guy? I know, you don’t hear that very often do you? But I need start off our relationship by setting up boundaries. I will always be the bigger one, and you will always be small compared to me...understood?” I nodded your head yes! “Good, now that we got that out of the way, I understand that you want to be the smaller one in a relationship. You want me to pick you up like you weigh nothing and show off for you. You want me to protect you from bullies? I know, you don’t have to respond because I heard your conversation you had with your friend earlier. I didn’t want to come on too strong and scare you away, so I decided to show you what I could do through someone else. I can be the man that can make all of your fantasies come true. He takes a step closer to me and I begin to back up, but there is nowhere to go. The bathroom door is behind me. He looks up and grabs a hold of the deadbolt and locks us in. “What are you doing? My friend is still out there waiting for me.” He smiles down at me, lowers his arms and starts to rub my arms. Then without warning, he grabs my arms tight and with very little effort my feet leave the ground. This giant is lifting a 240lb full grown man with just the strength of his arms. He brings me so that I am eye to eye with him. “I don’t think you Jamie will mind that you are with me. Besides, what are you going to do about it? You are my little human plaything tonight! This is just the beginning of the things I can show my new little friend. I want to make all of your fantasies come true.” Sure it is fun to show off to the little guys, like him, but the real action is when I can be a knight in shining armor for a big guy too. You want that don’t you? I know your name is Seth, but tonight you are my little man. Now, little man, I am going to challenge you tonight. Ooohhhh!! You like when I call you little man, your cock is standing at attention for me. My challenge for you is to avoid cumming until I give you permission. I can tell you want to explode, just by hearing me say your new name, but you are not to cum without my permission, is that understood little man?” I knod my head yes “Good boy, now I am going to take you out of here and we are going to my hotel room about 2 miles away, and you are going to be my little plaything. First, you are going to help me with my workout. Are you ready for that? Good, I thought you would be” From this point forward, you will not be touching the floor.” He sets me down for just a moment, goes over to the other guy in the corner picks him up and throws him over his shoulder. Then he walks over to me, bends down a little and wraps his arm around my waist and lifts me so I am dangling to his side. I am literally dangling in his arms. I cannot grab onto anything but his arm and he walks off with 2 fully grown men in his arms. I see Jamie as we walk out of the bathroom and he has this great big smile on his face and watches us as we leave the party. I am wondering where the giant’s truck is at, but he just keeps walking. “Where is your car?” Oh, I walked. I figured I need the exercise so why not walk. So now I am getting double the exercise with cardio from the walk and strength training with you as my weights! So sit back and enjoy the ride little man!”

This was an attempt to write a snuff story that is based on the Teenage Destroyers series on Snufflovers. It may not be to your tastes. You have been warned. TEENAGE DESTROYERS PART 7 "You should have seen the tight bitch I fucked last week. For a virgin she sure screamed like a whore." Nick chuckled to his friend Tony. "Too bad she wasn't able to take all of my cock." "I'm fucking tired of bitches complaining about getting fucked. Whatever hole I pound, I wanna go hard and fucking balls deep, man." Tony agreed. At only 18, Tony and Nick looked sculpted from marble with 8-pack abs, ripped muscle, and big, firm asses. They were fucking 300-pound teen musclegods. Most days, they showed up at the gym without shirts, their bodies were accentuated by the sweat that glistened off their smooth skin as they worked out. "Fuck, all this talk about bitches has me so fucking boned up, I wouldn't mind a blowjob from a faggot." Tony squeezed his semi through his loose red basketball shorts. Nick's eyes scanned around the lockers, spotting Tom, a thin seedy-looking punk a few lockers away pulling a blunt out of his locker. His lips curled into an evil smile. "I've got an idea. " Nick said, as he slipped off his shorts. A grin of understanding curled on Tony's face and his eyes expanded with glee and quickly stripped as well. "Ah shit...fuckin' love you dude." Nick and Tony rush and corner Tom against his locker. "What's up bitch?" Tony announced. A sound, barely perceptible escaped Tom's lips. "So you're the asshole stinking up the lockers with your fucking blunts, huh?" Nick boomed. Tom shuddered, his head barely reaching up to the shoulders of the two studs. He was less than half the size of either Nick or Tony, and his eyes were filled with a mix of lust and fear. Before him was the naked, hulking body of the teenage bodybuilder Nick. Tom speechlessly ogled the vast expanse of the pectoral muscle that blocked his exit from one side. Nick's arms hung loose at his sides, the biceps unflexed yet still so unbelievably huge and wide. Tom's eyes admired the solid rack of abdominal muscles, then followed the curves of the sculpted obliques as they flowed into a pair of legs so heavily laden with muscle that no one could doubt their monstrous power. Between those pillars, Nick's thick 12 inch cock stood at full attention, nearly pressing into Tom's belly. To his side was Tony, nearly equal in mass and just as naked. His pecs were swollen from the blast he'd just given them. His deltoids were huge and rounded, still engorged with blood from the overhead presses, the detailed serrations still visible. He grinned evilly and he stroked his own massive cock. "Time to teach you a fucking lesson!" Tom didn't stand a chance. Nick picked him up and easily picked him up and threw him onto the bench. "Ahhh!!" the punk cried as he struck the edge of the bench. To Nick, Tom was just a toy. A fucktoy that he could use and brutalize in any way he wanted. And God did he want to! He wanted to use his hard 12 inch cock like a weapon to stab the little shit with. He wished his cock was twice as long and three times as thick, so he could fuck the little shit until his organs had turned into mush. He'd use his horse cock to fill Tom up with so much jizz, it would be forced to drip out of his mouth, nose, ears and eyes. Nick straddled the punk, pressed his ass on the boy's upper body, and squeezed his muscular thighs to pin the kid's arms in place. Meanwhile, Tony got on his knees in front of the bench, his massive cock at the perfect height to enter the fuckbag's mouth. Tony immediately shoved his cock head in the punk's mouth. The 11 inch dick was the biggest, longest, fattest thing Tom had ever had in his mouth. He had less than a third of his rod in when he hit the back of the Tom's throat. Tony applied strong pressure on the kid's head and felt his hard dick continue its long journey down the slut's pipe. The massive tip was acting like a snow plow, sending the small organs to the sides, bumping against his little heart, rearranging his tubes and slowly making its way down the punk's body. It was pure delight for the muscle teens to watch all 11 inches of thick teen cock make its way deep in Tom's throat. "Holy fucking shit, yes!!!" The stud shoved the toy's head down with cruelty to get the large base of his huge cock in the slut's obscenely widened mouth. Just as Tony's trimmed pubes touched Tom's stretched lips, Nick felt a bump under his ballsack. "Fuuuuuuuuuck, man! Your cock is poking through his stomach. I can feel it on my nuts, it's fucking crazy." Tony enjoyed the incredible feeling of having all 11 inches of his enormous cock buried to the root in someone's throat. Even when Tom started to choke and tried to move his head, the way he squirmed felt amazing. Occasionally, Tony would withdraw enough to let the living cumdump breathe before he shoved all the way back in, his balls slapping over Tom's nose and eyes. Nick got up and Tom's arms immediately flailed around but Tony quickly pinned them down to the bench. With one hand, Nick lined up his footlong cock to its target and brutally thrust his whole cock into the kid's colon with a sickening squish. Tom's head was shoved hard against Tony's crotch and the gigantic cock was pushed even further down, the outline of his dick head clearly visible through Tom's chest. Tom's scream was muffled by Tony's meat as he was violated by a second, even larger, cock. "Fuuuuuuuuuuck, that's so freaking hot!" Tony panted. "That's it, slut, feel my cock push against your little heart. You got muscle all around you! Huh you like that? Bet I could snuff you with just my dick. Shoot you so full of cum your goddamn head would explode!" They pulled almost all of their thick poles out of Tom, and then rammed all of themselves back into the small, frail body as hard as they could. In perfect sync, Tony and Nick pistoned their living toy with long hard thrusts. The former ravaged the punk's throat and punched the bottom of his stomach, all the while smashing his teen balls on Tom's eyes and nose. The latter battered the kid's internal organs, forming a footlong fuck tunnel that ran from asshole to sternum. The punk's esophagus and colon were so incredibly tight as they gripped and moved with the teens' cocks. Both teens kept changing the speed, tilting the punk backwards so that Nick's massive tool was pushing against the toy's stomach walls and making it bulge out. "Fuck! You can almost see the veins on your dick through the bitch's stretched guts," Tony marveled. Nick rubbed his hands over the bulge, enjoying the feeling of Tom's insides wrapped tightly around his shaft. Tom was used like a fleshlight, with such wild abandon that when both studs pulled out, it looked as if Tom deflated. But when the two teen gods shoved their pricks back to the hilt, Tom's small body seemed to double in size. Their cocks bumped against one another, as they raped the young punk, was just the cherry on top of the muscle sundae. "This fuckbag is tight as shit, man!" Nick shouted. "I know, bro!" Tony screamed. "His throat is clasping my dong like a motherfucking vice-grip!" Both teens increased their speed at which they pummeled Tom's throat and colon, slamming their massive teen tools in the most ferocious manner, not caring if the living cumdump could take it or not. Sweat ran down their tight abs and dripped all over Tom's body. But they were already close. Their thrusts became more erratic, and out of sync. They both held Tom's sides, four big teen hands squeezing the punk's mid-section, almost completely encircling it. The studs felt both their massive cocks move in and out of the teen beneath their fingers. Jabbing their massive fucktools balls deep inside the rag doll one last time and their cocks spasmed, shooting pure alpha cum into the middle of the punk's blown up body. Somehow, the punk managed to stay conscious during the whole ordeal. But with all 23 inches of cock pulsating each time a jet of hot teen semen shot inside him, Tom had no influx of oxygen and started to choke. He couldn't see nor hear anything besides his own heartbeat drum in his ears, while he frantically hit whatever he could with his small fists. But the slut's panic only fueled the studs' lust, and made them shoot even harder inside the boy. Tony and Nick came deep inside the little fuckbag for close to a minute. After their body wrenching orgasm, the 18 year old gods haphazardly pulled their dripping, still rockhard dicks out of Tom's holes. It was a bit surreal to watch nearly 24 inches of solid teen meat withdraw from the skinny body of a punk. Cum poured out of Tom's gaping ass like a waterfall as he coughed up Tony's load, gasping for air. Nick and Tony high fived over the punk's wrecked body and quickly switched places. Nick took the boy's head while Tony faced the narrow sloppy ass, and they pushed their jizz-covered, rock-hard shafts inside the worn out sextoy. "Fuck Tony, his throat is as tight as his ass..." Nick said as they both bottomed out. "I know, bro! I feel your jizz sloshing around in his guts! Let's see how much damage we can really do with our mother fucking cocks." Tony laughed. With almost 2 feet of massive dick buried to the hilt inside the punk, the two 18 year old teen jocks began to stand. They meticulously went from kneeling, to squatting, without ever pulling out. When they were on their feet, they started to rise while stepping to the side, away from the bench. Nick and Tony stood in the middle of the locker room: two god-like figures with firm round buttocks clenched with enthusiastic depravity, tight abs glistening with teenage sweat as their granite hard tools kept Tom in place. The studs were perfect fuck machines and had every intention of testing how relentlessly... ferociously... and remorselessly they were going to hammer and crush this punk's insides with their mighty pricks. The first fuck had just been a warm-up. Now they were ready to go all in... without any mercy for their toy. The studs hadn't started thrusting yet. They just kept their schlongs buried to the root inside Tom and looked directly at each other with an evil smirk. Both let go of the boy at the same time and put their hands behind their heads, showing off their muscled bodies. The punk was face up, suspended three feet above the ground, supported only by two rock solid teen dicks buried deep in his guts and the pressure from the studs' hips against his face and his ass. Once again, Tom suffered from a cruel lack of oxygen. His head was turning purple and he frantically moved his arms in the air, not even trying to hit the jocks using him. The studs grinned as the punk started to convulse, his little dicklet hard as a nail. But the ripped studs didn't budge. Giving up an inch would allow Tom to slide off Nick's dick and catch a breath. Tom shuddered and began to shake more violently. His little body was being spit roasted by 24 inches of massive teen schlongs. Nick and Tony could feel the fuckbag spasm around their cocks, his throat and ass muscles tightening, deliciously squeezing their fucktools. "Shiiiiiiit Nick, his insides are milking my cock! I can feel his heartbeat on my dick!" said Tony. "Fucking A, man! His motherfucking throat is getting tighter every time he tries to breathe!" Nick's own fat cock stretched Tom's esophagus to the limit, almost dislocating Tom's jaws. But the cumbag's spasms and shuddering slowed down, then suddenly stopped. His arms and legs came to a complete halt, and dropped on either sides of his body as he passed out. Finally, Nick and Tony moved their right hands under the punk to help support his weight and slowly pulled out, until just the heads were in Tom's holes. His insides stopped contracting and the teens were ready to enjoy another mind-blowing fuck. Tom automatically sucked in air while Nick's fat member left his throat. Of course that was only momentary. Both teen gods immediately pushed their shafts balls deep back inside the fucktoy. Not wasting any time, the 18 year olds sped up their thrusts, taking their dicks almost all the way out before they slammed them back to the root. They were still amazed by how deep they could shove their monster cocks and it felt so deliriously good to have their balls slap against the cumbag with every forceful stab. One can hardly imagine what it looks like when two huge teen cocks, each of them being almost the size of a baby's arm, punch fuck a punk boy's skull and ass in perfect synchronicity. Two incredibly sexy teen studs using every muscle in their massive teenage bodies to thrust their thick shafts without mercy, deliberately trying to destroy and break their living fucktoy in half. The athletic teen studs rammed the punk with such wild brutality it looked as if their cocks were going to tear through Tom's chest. Tom was twisted in such a way that his head was forced closer to his little butt and his guts was pushed upward. In that angle, Tony and Nick's porn-sized cocks slammed against the small chest and made it bulge out. The frail cum-filled body was being ravaged with unspeakable violence, but none of the teenage boys gave a shit about his well being. Tom's lifeless arms and legs bounced around with each sadistic jab as the studs used the punk like a punching bag for their cocks. They never spent more than a half second inside or outside the fuckbag. Instead, they constantly slammed the slut's ass and face with such ferocity that he would certainly be covered in mean, dark bruises before sundown. "Aw yeah, you're just a fucking toy. I'm gonna pulverize your guts. Fuckin drown you with my load!!!" Nick grunted. "Aw fuck dude," Tony growled, "Gonna break you, you little shit! End you with just this fucking monster cock! GONNA FUCKING DESTROY YOU!!!!" Nick and Tony slammed their cocks one last time inside the boy's unconscious body and began to breed the punk, completely dousing his insides with their thick, white seed. So much jizz was shot inside the punk, his stomach bloated like a balloon. About half of the 18 year old's mammoth rods tented Tom's stretched out belly and they could clearly see their heads pulse and nearly pierce through Tom's bulging chest with every jet of thick teen spunk. The two teens moaned in pleasure as they rode our their orgasms. Something about being drowned by two enormous loads caused Tom to cough and seize, but not wake up. Too caught up in their orgasm to care, the two teen gods rammed their 12 inch cocks in so roughly that Tom's head touched his butt, breaking his spine in half. *CRACK!!* "UH!-" the punk moaned, his soft body stopped twitching and went limp. Tony felt his cock brush against Nick's tool, their pricks only separated by two condom-thin membranes in the middle of Tom's body. Their huge teen dick heads touched inside the kid's guts, so close that Tony could feel Nick's cock throb as it blasted cum into the fucktoy. Nick pulled his hips back, adjusting himself before pushing his massive cock deep until he felt the dying punk's heart against his spurting cockhead. He moaned as he felt it pump desperately against his hard meat. He thrust his hips again, crushing the heart between his cock and the punk's ribs. "Aww fuck yeahhh..." Nick groaned. The two muscle gods slowly wound down, their cocks still pumping cum into the boy, as they savored the final moments of sexual pleasure and the feeling of the dead boy's spastic twitches. "That's good stuff..." Tony mumbled. Tony let out a long sigh as his cock fired the last of its spunk. "This is so fucked, I can feel your cock pulsing against mine!" He moved his hips from side to side, rubbing his tool against Nick's, and both of them shuddered. The studs slowly let the dead, cum-filled punk slide off their slick, deflating cocks right onto the bench with a thud. Long strings of cum, hung from the teens' cocks to the punk's gaping holes. Two rivers of white, tinged red with blood, poured out of the cum-bloated corpse and onto the ground. "Shit man. Now THAT was good." Tony smiled and looked at Nick. Nick grinned and flexed his enormous guns and began to feel the rock hard muscle with his other hand. He shook his quads, and lovingly caressed the muscle for a moment. "Yeah..." he shook his head with satisfaction. Nick slapped him a high-five.

It had been 3 months since Kyle had a room full of buff hookers fuck him so he could use their cum to grow. 3 months since he started dosing all his food with roids. 3 months since he started to Jack off his veiny python each day while thinking about how much he needed to out muscle Tim. Kyle was sat at his kitchen table, eating his testosterone filled breakfast. His mind on Tim. Kyle has since started to pay a little twunk from the gym to spy to him and report back. Kyle knew that he was getting close to beating the shit out of that pumped up wannabe, but Tim kept pushing the boundaries of extreme. There was a knock at the door as Cole arrived with his report. “It’s open” Jake yelled. Cole walked in and froze at the sight. Kyle was naked at the table. Hardly a new sight, but it was beyond what Cole imaged could even happen. See, Cole was a real gym bunny and loved muscle growth stories..... but Kyle was now too good to be true. Kyle was still eating, but not looking at this food. He was lovingly looking at the stretch marks on his shoulders where he had literally doubled in size. He was so horny over the fact that he used to have a “boy next door face” which had been replaced by a face invaded by sexy veins because he was so vascular now. Cole almost lost his shit when he saw the puddle on the floor - it was pre constantly leaking from his monster dick. “So......” Kyle said, not taking his eyes off of his swollen arms. “What’s Tim been taking this week”. Cole wetted his dry mouth to speak. “Erm... well he has started to juice most of the regular boys. He says it’s enhancing their cum with roids and purified testosterone. He now has three guys ready to fuck him as he lifts. Calls it “brotein pumping”. Cole was now fully tented. Kyle leaned back in his chair. “And, what’s the effect been. Has it made you a sissy bitch. Do you jerk off as he lifts, and fucks and injects. Is his musclebound bod what you think about in the shower?” Cole was starting to cry. “I’m not gay! I just appreciate the sport of bodybuilding”. Kyle let out an evil little laugh, and finally stood up. “Not gay? I think you weren’t to start with. But I now think you’ve had a front row seat to what a human body can look like. You’ve seen what freaks can become with roid addiction”. Kyle was now slowly starting to flex each muscle..... possibly involuntarily, but his body was responding to the stimulation. “I think I’ve bent you with all this mmmmmmuscle”. Kyle now slowly went into a massive 26 inch double bi. “Awwwwwww fuck this feels so gooddddddddd”. Cole dropped to his knees. He knew Kyle was right. He couldn’t touch his girlfriend Meg anymore. He could only think about how hot it would be to see cum running down Kyle or Tim’s shredded 8 packs. “GRRRRRRR YEA BITCH”. Kyle was not flexing as hard as he could, adding inches and veins everywhere. His moaning and groaning was constant as he let the feeling of growing freaky mass wash over him. He then started to talk as he posed for the quivering and horny mass in front of him. “You know, I started this as Tim’s fuck buddy. All I needed to do was be a muscle jock and pump more and more cum into him. But I couldn’t keep up. I helped him mmmmmmmmmmm become a superman. His dick could lift 50 pounds. He gghhggggggrrrrrrr became so cocky that he left me looking for a bigger fix. I changed that day...... oh yea that feels amazinggggggg. I became addicted to Tim and his growth, and when he left, it just left me the growth bug. AND LOOK WHAT HAPPENED GAWWWWWWWW” Super Kyle finally slammed into a most muscular. Coles eyes bulged out of his skull. Kyle was flexing so hard that an extra row of abs exploded onto his armoured chest, his shoulders suddenly jutted out rounder like a basketball with wayyyyy too much air, and his arms added inches as cable like veins pumped insane power into him. Super Kyle looked down on Cole. “So. Straight Cole. Look at me. Look at me at 100% of my power. How do you feel”. Cole now couldn’t even remember what Meg looked like. He pulled his painfully hard dick out and started jerking it with more pleasure he knew possible. It felt like his cock was ok coccain. Kyle, now mad and out of control with power, suddenly decided he need to show his power. He lifted both of his hulk arms up, and slammed them down on the granite kitchen top, shattering it into a million bits. “Oooooooo god yesssssssss please moreeeeeee” Cole begged from the floor. Kyle could hardly hear him. All he heard was his own skin stretching as his cockiness pumped him up more and more. He grabbed Cole by the neck and lifted him into the air. “Your gonna be my flashlight” he whispered excitedly. Coles mind tried to make him protest that he had never bottomed or even played with his asshole, but what was the use? He couldn’t stop Super Kyle. His enhanced, 9 inch monster cock invaded Cole, all in one burst. Maybe Cole was beyond repair now. But it didn’t matter. Kyle put his arms behind his head and flexed massive and he moved Cole up and down on his pole by flexing it up and down. He was at the pinnacle of his power. Cole could see his own 6 pack bulge out due to the muscle organ invading him. With a mighty roar Kyle came, blasting Cole off of him. The room stank of sex. Kyle looked down at Cole. “You won’t get up for a while. When you do, I’ll be pumping up in my garage gym. I’ll be hitting the the roids hard thanks to you. Oh, I hope you don’t mind, but I filmed that shit. I think people will get off knowing that a perfect man is getting bigger”. Cole lay there, bruised and covered in cum......... finally what he needed. I felt Super Kyles cum in his ass, where he needed it.

PART 1: The Season Opener I swallowed hard. The time had almost come, just another minute to go. I was sweating bullets as I waited behind the archway for my cue. The sound of the crowd out there was almost deafening, even back here behind the soundproof walls. I don't think I've ever been this excited or nervous before in my life. It was time for my very first match! An incredibly important one at that; the big opening match of the season. After months of anticipation, it was finally time to see if all those extreme stretches and stress tests were worth the effort. This match-up was going to push me to my limits. I was going up against the second biggest guy in the league right out the gate. It was a hell of a surprise for a first-time rookie like myself. Most guys in my position are lucky to book a match with an opponent at the lower end of the size rankings, maybe a mid-tier. My dinky little boner throbbed in my singlet just thinking about how gargantuan this guy was gonna be. I couldn't wait for him to crush me flatter than a pancake. "Ladiiiiiiies and gentlemen," I heard the announcer start. "We here at the C.W.L. hope you're ready for an explosive evening of heavy slamming, hard blasting, ultra intense, and extra imbalanced mayhem!" Deep breaths, Jeremy, deep breaths. Here we go... "And now, without further ado: In this corner, standing at mere 4 foot, 9 inches and weighing in at a measly 90 lbs, your Jobber for this evening: Jeremyyyyyy 'The Doormat' Smallwood." Right on cue, I walk through the entryway and began my first ever walk to the ring. Fireworks streamed out along the pathway, spunky theme music pumped through the speakers, and the crowd was cheering with ravenous anticipation. The intense wall of sound hit my ears like a freight train, but the overwhelming cacophany jazzed me up for what was ahead. It took me a hot minute to journey down the lengthy path, climb the daunting stairs, and awkwardly clamber to my corner. I took a moment to soak in the sight of the sprawling expanse of empty mat and the towering turnbuckles looming overhead. The ring here had to be extra, extra enormous since this league's wrestlers were- *THOOM* *BOOM* *THOOM* A mighty and imposing form had slowly stomped its way to the entryway opposite mine, waiting in the shadows for his cue to come out next. I could barely see his outline with all the overwhelming lights, lasers, and fog machines blasting everywhere, but my opponent was ready. I swallowed hard again, shaking like a leaf in anticipation. He was even bigger than I had anticipated. Hell yeah. "In this corner, standing at an incredible 24 feet, 11 inches and weighing a staggering 45,550 lbs, your Colossus for the evening: Apollooooo 'The Apocalypse' Rexford." *BOOM* *THOOM* *DOOM* *FOOM* Thunderous footfalls made the entire stadium shake intensely as Apollo slowly stomped his way to the ring. The league didn't typically bother playing theme music for the big boys; the booms generated by their every step were more than enough to raise the crowd's excitement. It was like the thumping of drums from a barbarian warship, signaling the arival of an unstoppable force. The cheers from the crowd when they saw me paled in comparison to how loudly they screamed for Apollo. I bit my lip as I watched him make his way toward the ring, his head rising higher and higher while simultaneously filling more and more of my horizonal view. He was a towering, impossible wall of muscles on muscles on muscles on MUSCLES even wider than he was tall. It took all of my concentration not to cream my singlet right then and there just from the quaking vibrations his mammoth feet. I'd saved up all week for this, and I wasn't about to let it go to waste. You may be wondering why a minuscule shrimp like me is being matched up against a man 500 times his weight and five times his height. Seems a little bit one-sided for a wrestling match, right? Absolutely! That's how things have always been in the Colossus Wrestling League. In the C.W.L. it's always a tiny resilient wimp against a hulking multi-ton bully. My job isn't to actually wrestle this monstrous man, goodness no. That would be silly. My job is to be his personal plaything, punching bag, and boy toy for the next few hours while an adoring horny adult audience enjoys the spectacle. That's the life of a professional jobber in this miraculous age. We jobbers are few and far between; an extremely rare mutation of human that is almost entirely immune to direct physical damage or injury. We're naturally small and scrawny in build, but you can crush us, squish us, slam us, bend us, stretch us, twist us - whatever really. We'll always end up springing back to normal soon enough like a rubbery cartoon prop. And on top of that, we're also highly resistant to pain. Being smooshed like a grape certainly feels intense, even overwhelming and uncomfortable at times, but it doesn't particularly hurt. If anything, for me at least, it's the ultimate turn-on. On the opposite end of the spectrum, but no less rare, are the colossi. While jobbers are tiny and resistant, they're gargantuan and tough. All colossi are ridiculously tall and naturally bursting at the seams with inhuman muscles. Even if a colossus never lifted a weight in his life he would have a bod so impossibly powerful and pumped he'd make the Incredible Hulk feel scrawny. But a big bod comes with hefty needs for fuel and relief; colossi have infamously massive appetites and sex drives to match their muscle. With the C.W.L. footing all their members' sky-high food bills and providing willing toys like me, most are more than happy to sign up as wrestlers and entertain the horny masses. And so, here we are. The big match. After many quake-inducing steps, Apollo had made it to the ring. My eyes widened as nearly 23 tons of bulk effortlessly stepped over the lofty ropes and made the specially-built, highly reinforced wrestling mat sag noticeably. His muscles, glistening under the lights with a perpetual cascade of sweat, were even more magnificent close up. Every obscenely disproportionate muscle group battled ferociously with one another for space at the tiniest of movements while an awe-inspiring tangle of thick, undulating vascularity snaked across every rippling surface. I once more bit my lip, overwhelmed by, not just the sight of him, but also his smell. Apollo, like most colossi, radiated a naturally intoxicating pheromone-heavy masculine musk. Few were immune to its enticing effects, and the bigger the colossus, the more potent his reek. I took a deep, deep inhale while my eyes were busy drinking in as many visual details of the beautiful he-man who would be flattening me tonight as they possibly could. Frick, he was absurdly handsome. Apollo's face seemed just as excessively macho as his body, with rugged features that looked like they had been carved from granite. That hard square chin. Those razor sharp cheekbones. That flawless stubble. Those full kissable lips. Long flowing locks of gorgeous golden hair flowed down from his head to the base of his 'neck.' Although, honestly, his neck was so thick with bulging meat that it barely resembled a neck at all any more. In fact, all of Apollo's extreme beef threatened to engulf his lovely face entirely from just about every direction. As if 25 feet of brute height wasn't enough, his trapezius muscles towered over his head by several additional feet. His massive deltoids, spread what felt like a mile apart, looked bigger than sedans. His prodigious powerful pectorals seemed like they'd dwarf small blimps. Both beef zeppelins pressed up intensely at his chin while jutting forward so unbelievably far that I'm honestly surprised the shelf's weight didn't topple him over. A dozen people could've been swallowed whole in the dark abyss between those tiddies. I certainly hoped I could go spelunking in those caverns eventually. His mile-wide upper body cinched down rapidly to create the most extreme, exaggerated hour-glass figure you can imagine. His long, hard 18-pack abs and rippling obliques tensed with densely-packed power as they worked overtime to keep his immense upper body balanced. The valleys between each pair of abs was also impressively deep; I bet if he did sit-ups you could crush coal into diamonds. To my surprise given the infamous nature of colossus dongs, there wasn't much of, if any, bulge to speak of in the front of his skin-tight sapphire blue speedo. I ever-so briefly experienced the one tiny twinge of disappointment I would feel that night... right up until I lowered my gaze a little further. Apollo's lower body immediately exploded back outward from his lean waist. His monstrous rippling pillars of quad muscle were as wide as his shoulders. There was NO space between them - it was quad vs quad in the ultimate battle for supremacy. You'd probably need to sit way back in the arena's nosebleed seats to observe all his hyper-developed leg meat at once. His calves were no less impressive, the fat carved diamonds were bulging like meat mattresses from carrying all that sheer tonnage. And then, at the very bottom, below his perfectly sculpted ankles, were his feet. Holy shit, those feet. Even for a man of his size and extreme dimensions they seemed disproportionately huge and muscly. Outside the ring Apollo normally wore specialized shoes made of an advanced shock-absorbing material so he didn't destroy every surface he stepped on. But here in the wrestling ring I got to see them in all their beautiful bare glory: perfectly smooth, immaculately clean, and flawlessly pedicured. In fact, every inch of my massive opponent from head to toe was flawlessly well-kept, since the colossi were pampered like royalty behind the scenes. The jobbers were treated fairly well too, but we didn't require quite as much upkeep as the men whose nails outsize trashcan lids. It took noticeable effort for him to do so, but Apollo managed to press his big burly chin down low enough into his obscuring tit meat to look at me directly. He licked his lips, a hungry and flirtatious smile spreading over his face. He let out a low, deep, velvety baritone grunt of desire that seemed to ripple through his muscles and vibrate from there throughout the entire arena. I once more came dangerously close to blasting in my load, but managed to hold on. Judging by some moans I heard in the crowd, several people weren't able to hold back as effectively. "Oh yeah..." he growled low, drinking in the audience's lust as he stared me down. "I'm gonna have fun with you, little man." Apollo began to raise up his arms, preparing to flex for his adoring public. The two monoliths were so incredibly thick they may well have put even his pecs and quads to shame. His forearms were so fat with bulging meat I was earnestly surprised he had as much mobility as he did. The preposterous pythons throbbed with macho power, bunching up and battling with themselves from just this simple lifting motion, and hovered tangelizingly out to each side. A hush came over the crowd in anticipation of the coming display. I was drooling a little. *BOOM* A shockwave of air rippled out from each peak as Apollo performed a front double-bicep pose. Each arm muscle blasted upward, forming a perfectly split peak that reached up to his clenched fists. The audience once more erupted with cheers, but he wasn't done just yet. With clenched teeth and a primal grunt he flexed his arms harder, willing more mass to spill out as his veins engorged with blood. Through this Herculean efforts both biceps rapidly rose, releasing another shockwave while the peaks reached the same astounding height as his traps. Not to be outdone, his triceps had simultaneously erupted in the opposite direction, becoming so large that their beautifully absurd forms slammed into the wrestling mat below. The mini-earthquake this created made me fall over, and I whimpered as I once more struggled not to pop off before the match even started. I wanted to worship this man with every fiber of my being. He was a grotesque monument to pure unhindered muscularity, and I wanted to lick every inch of him. As he bounced both bodacious biceps rhythmically, Apollo's audience showered him with yet more cheers and adoration. He beamed with satisfaction. The rhythmic bounces sent his abundant arm sweat spritzing out into the audience, splashing a lucky handful. After a minute or so of this pumped peacock display he finally relaxed his flex, his tremendous arms shrinking down to their smaller, though still awe-inspiring, size. I couldn't wait to see if his other muscles were capable of such extreme explosions of excess bulk. "Listen up, all you pathetic little PIPSQUEAKS!" Apollo commanded to his captivated audience. His neck meat clenched intensely whenever he raised his voice for emphasis. There was no need for microphones with colossi since their deep booming voices usually filled the arena with relatively little effort. "It's the first match of the season. A BIG event! And BIG events featuring dudes as BIG as me need big BIG surprises. So for a long while now I've been brewing an extra special gift for whichever miniscule, microscopic, scrawny little piece of fresh meat I eventually got paired with today." He pointed to me with a ravenous smirk. My heart was aflutter. "You know us big guys, we are a HORNY bunch. Most of us can't go more than a couple hours without pumping out one of our infamous monster loads. But, y'know what? You know what, weaklings? While you impatient bugs were out there beating off daily to my perfectly sculpted muscles," He did a small (for him at least) side-chest pose for emphasis. From where I was standing I could actually hear his muscle fibers groan. "I haven't let loose even once since the last season ended. Not. One. Single. Time." The audience let out a collective gasp. A colossus going one day without a release was one thing, maybe a week if they had the willpower... but several months? Utterly unheard of. "That's right, you PUNY JOBBER RUNT," he gleefully barked, turning his attention back to me. "I hope you're ready for the ride of your little life because I am PENT," With an audible lurching throb, the previously lacking bulge in Apollo's blue speedo surged outward, a mound bigger than my entire body throbbing from nowhere under the fabric. "-the FUCK," It lurched again harder, rapidly multiplying in erect mass. His previously non-existant balls suddenly rivaled small mini-vans in size, spilling out from the the impossibly stretched spandex, which somehow managed to retain its shape around the increasingly large hardening dick. The two multi-ton mounds hit the ground hard enough to cause another quake. "-UP!!" With one last monumental surge Apollo's rock-hard, heavily-veined schlong was towering above me at almost 15 feet long. I'm pretty sure it was twice as thick in circumference as my entire body. It was nothing short of a scientific miracle that his speedo was still intact. It was stretched comically thin and tight, leaving most of him exposed and rendering it a little bit superfluous. His mighty balls were now comparible to his pecs in rounded size, visibly churning with the countless gallons upon gallons of spunk he had been saving up those many months and somehow kept secret until mere moments ago. The visible skin of his dick throbbed crimson as globs of pre the size of my head dripped down like a leaky faucet through the soaked fabric at the tip. It looked, for lack of a better word, ANGRY. This thing was pissed off about holding back for so long, and it was looking to let out its pent-up aggression on someone small, wimpy, and conveniantly invulnerable to damage. As I salivated silently over this latest erogenous display of hypermasculinity and battled once more to keep my loins calm... the bell suddenly rang. Time for the match to begin.

Saw this pass by: “Homo immanis” When most people say they want to be monsters they think to themselves I want to leave my humanity behind. I now know that’s impossible to do. But you can become something more than human. “What had I become?” As I stare in the mirror in front of me curling a weight in each hand that the average man would struggle to lift off the ground with both hands. The sound of my own breathing in rhythm with each rep being the only noise that fills my head. I had given up a lot to get here and I would have given up 3 times as much to see what was standing in front of me each and every day. I had friends who had come and gone when it came to lifting. Most would last a month, some even less than that. But the weights were present, my drive was present and my urge for growth was present. These were the only constants I needed. Had I become “big guy”, no maybe “hoss”, or better yet “bubba”? No all these names that I was frequently called were nice but none were the proper name for what I had become. As I finished my set and put down the dumbbells till the time passed for me to do another set. “ME.” I had simply become myself at least as I had always envisioned myself to be and that meant I needed more. Much more.

For previous works like this one try out: https://musclegrowth.co/topic/20696-tales-from-the-omeganomicon-weed-has-more-protein-than-eggs-finished/page/3/?tab=comments#comment-339391 OR the original: https://musclegrowth.co/topic/18845-week-of-the-omeganomicon-finished/?tab=comments#comment-249054 ------------------------------------------------- The Spoiled Brat: Rex was raised to be a good kid from birth from a loving family, he always did his homework when he got home, he always helped others when he could, and he performed pretty exceptionally at high school soccer. This was based off a very simple principal: I should do good things because I want to be known as a good person. Rex wouldn't know it yet but this lofty sense of self righteousness was the direct result of living a fairly sheltered life. He was smart, middle-class, and was born with drive that allowed him to work for and maintain a fairly sexy body, cut and athletic but nothing truly remember-able. As with most teens are when they first move out of their parents home for post-high-school (An extra 4 years of regular education tacked on after regular highschool, typically requiring the students to be living without parents and be between 19 and 23 years of age usually), Rex experienced a number of unique individuals, but none sat in Rex's mind nearly as much as Jasmine.... Jasmine was, to not mesne words, an absolute spoiled brat. She was raised by Mr. and Mrs. StoneFall, her father a senator whom had no time to raise her, and her step mother a whore who'd bang four guys on her way to fetch the morning mail. But don't blame the parents, Jasmine was at her core a rotten individual. Rex remembered his first encounter with her fully. It was the first day of English, and Rex was excited to get his first class of the day with his girl friend, Molly. Molly and Rex were talking to each other about their day when Jasmine showed up. She walked in with dark sunglasses, fresh fake nails, and a miniskirt that was NOT fingertip length She surveyed the room, and noticed that there was only one guy in the class at all, Rex. Logically, she was entitled to sit with him. "Hey little boy...." She said licking her lips as she spoke. "Can we help you?" Molly answered. "Ugh... Who's this skank? Tell me this hunk isn't waiting his precious time on... You..." Jasmine said staring through Molly as if she wasn't there. Molly was infuriated. "HOW DARE YOU, BITCH!" Molly shouted, capturing the attention in the room. Jasmine responded by snapping her fingers, which led to four of the other girls in the room grabbing Molly and holding her face down against the table. "How dare I? Like this. This is how I dare. You may not know who I am now little Mrs. geek, but I'm top bitch around here. Now why don't you apologize for your little outbreak with a little lip service..." Jasmine taunted as she lowered her left hand to have Molly kiss her ring. "What the fuck? You can't just DO this to people, you little spoiled whore!" Molly whimpered from the table. Getting upset herself now, Jasmine removed her sunglasses, climbed up onto the desk, and pressed Molly's face deep up her skirt before face fucking Molly like a pornstar. Molly screamed for help, but Rex was frozen, he couldn't move as this.... Entitled beast continued to face-fuck his girlfriend right in front of him! But before long, the teacher arrived. "What is the meaning of this?!" He bellowed. The four girls holding Molly released their grip and retreated to their desks. Jasmine stood up proudly and pointed to Molly. "This little bitch tried to grope me! She was totally licking my legs and everything! Please send her to the dean now Mr. Teacher. Molly looked up to the teacher in hopes that he would see the obvious lie Jasmine spun for what it was, but her heart sank with his next few words: "Molly, sexual misconduct will not be tolerated at this school! You'll receive 8 weeks detention with me as result, and on the first day too! I expected better than this from you Molly. Now you can go march right on down to the dean and see what she'll have to say about this." Eyes full of tears, Molly ran from the room crying her eyes out. Jasmine took Molly's seat as soon as she left, and used her newfound close proximity to Rex to explore him under the table. As she did she whispered to him "My daddy pays all the bills here, so what I say goes. And right now, I'm only interested in one thing...." as she stroked Rex's rock hard cock through his pants for the rest of the class period. Once the class was over, Rex bolted from the class and found Molly in the hall mopping the floors, crying... She looked at him, and shouted "WHY DIDN'T YOU DO ANYTHING?!" before rushing back into the girls bathroom to cry again. Rex wouldn't allow himself to think why he didn't act to help his girlfriend, but deep down he knew why: Because Jasmine's display of control and ruthless domination awoke a hidden excitement deep within Rex, and although he would go on to continue to date Molly for another year, all he could think about was Jasmine.... ----------------------------------------------------- 1 Year Later Molly was deeply traumatized by this first event, but she was also determined. It motivated her to work out and improve herself in every aspect of life. After a year, she was cut, STACKED, smart, strong, she'd started a small buisness that was flowing with four times what a usual student would be making. She'd even found some personal friends who hated Jasmine too. She'd bloomed from her adversity and now shined as a bright beacon of hope for herself. Jasmine on the other hand, had spent most of her first year on her own doing drugs, getting gang-banged, and having whatever she wanted dropped at her feet. Needless to say, this had taken a toll on her, emotionally and physically. Rex found himself unmotivated and in a slump. He couldn't understand it, he had exclusive access to the sexiest woman on campus, but all he could think about was Jasmine. It had started to effect his ego and flatlined his ability to grow muscle. What was the point if it didn't bring him any satisfaction? It was the last day of class when Molly decided to confront Jasmine. Most of the time Jasmine didn't even show up to class, but today Molly was ready for her. "Well, if it isn't Mrs. "I never show up to class because I'm either fucked up or fucking some dude for cheap drugs or grades". Molly said glaring evilly and confidently into the scrawny Jasmine. "What the fuck do YOU want bitch? Want another magic carpet ride?" Jasmine slurred. This comment angered Molly, and the next thing Jasmine knew, she was being held up by Molly who was now pressing her against the wall. "I think we've all had just about enough out of you, Has-min." Molly spoke with a heated voice through clinched teeth. "If you're smart, you won't come back next semester... If you know what's good for you..." "BITCH DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?!" I AM JASMINE STONEFALL!" "And now you're Jasmine Trashfall" Molly said as she tossed the spoiled brat into a nearby garbage can and walked away with Jasmine's posse in tow. Rex fucked his girlfriend properly for the first time sense the semester began that night. ------------------------------------------------------------------------- Several Weeks passed, and eventually the last week of summer appeared on the horizon, and Molly received a suspicious invitation from Jasmine. "Dearest Molly, I hope this letter finds you well, I am seeking forgiveness. What I did to you was wrong, and I guess that's the result of getting whatever I want when I wanted it. I've recently discussed this with my step-mother and father, and they agree the best thing for me to do is learn how to be a hardworking alpha girl like you, rather than relying on daddy's money to solve all my issues. I... I really want help to become a better person, can you help me? - Jasmine" Molly looked at the note and then at Rex. "You think she's telling the truth?" Rex shrugged, "Could be either way. She certainly looked defeated the last time you saw her, and heck, you do owe your motivation to improve to her, maybe this is like getting a return on that." Molly looked at the time Jasmine listed as where she wanted to meet. "Ah shoot, I have to get to my work meeting soon, I can't go help her... What are you doing today Rex?" Rex perked up "Me? Oh uh... Nothing. Why?" "You want to go find out if this bitch is fronting or not? It's likely safer if you go anyways." Rex played it off like he would be taking care of some annoying chore, but deep within him he was excited for this alone one on one time with Jasmine. Molly smiled and tossed him some of the muscle motivation magazines he liked. "Get her on a path to looking like this, you always were good with developing character anyways right Rex?" Rex looked at the magazine with insane jealousy. He'd been trying for months to grow arms like these beasts and only managed to stick with "Slightly more jacked than a normal 19 year old..." But he swallowed his jealousy and texted Jasmine that he'd be replacing Molly. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Two hours later, Rex stepped off his bike and gave the keys to the valet. He was taken aback, as the StoneFall estate was much more massive than anything he'd ever seen before this. After being led through a series of hallways and corridors, eventually the Butler turned to Rex and said "You'll find Misses Jasmine in this gym, I do hope you two will enjoy yourselves..." Rex entered the gym and found it was pristinely polished and cared for. That's when he saw her. "Hey Rex.... Long time no see little boy. " Jasmine purred. He couldn't believe it, the worn out, scrawny, used and exhausted slut from a few weeks ago was now this cut and powerful woman with massive tits. "I see.. You've had some work done..." "Hell yeah I did" Jasmine said confidently as she squished her tits together and flexed her arms. "I don't even see the scars from the boob job" Rex said trying to be polite. Jasmine grinned. "Oh but I haven't had a boob job Rexy..." Jasmine said as she placed a big fake fingernail on Rex's chest. Rex raised an eyebrow, " Uh... Sorry but there's no way you had this big of a growth spurt naturally. Sorry that just doesn't happen." Jasmine made a little playful frown. "Gasp... You've caught me... This isn't natural..." She pulled out a small remote from between her perky tits and pressed a button. Jasmine froze for a minute before making a sound similar to the sound Molly made during an orgasm. "Mmmmm much better...." Jasmine cooed as she ran her fingers across her body. "What was that?" Jasmine then pulled out a book from a nearby table. It was an old book with the word "Omeganomicon" printed on the side. Jasmine showed a page to Rex. "Pristine Artifacts: The Spine of Haoth" "Haoth's Spine is a unique method of muscle acquisition that works as an augment to one's body. More of a cybernetic upgrade than an artifact. While hooked up, the spine will relay small signals to the body's muscles tricking them into thinking they've been torn as if they've been worked out. The obvious downside of this method is that the spine is a 150lbs weight that can cause the body to morph at disproportional rates if not overseen correctly." "My Daddy came into possession of this spine a few years ago. Sense then he's reverse engineered this original model and produced a thinner and much more effective version. Now it exists as a thin exoskeleton lain across every other inch of my body. Every time I push this button, I get the equivalent of a 60 minute full body workout in roughly 40 seconds. I can also control where any fat I build up accumulates, giving me the perfect ass and titties I've always wanted." Rex was wide-eyed at this. Easily the sexiest thing he'd ever seen and he was desperate for more. Jasmine was very aware as Rex was at full mast. "You know what Rex... There's something I've wanted for quite some time now that I think you can help me with...." "That fat fucking cock of yours.... I want it inside of me... Now." That sent Rex over. Seconds later, Rex was fucking Jasmine in every position he could on anything he could find. Eventually a few hours later, Jasmine got up and started licking the cum off her skin in the mirror. Rex stared at himself, disgusted. How could he cheat on Molly? With this.... BITCH! "This was a mistake" he said softly. Jasmine looked back at him in confusion before chuckling slightly. "Oh babe, you're still worried about that whore Milly? Fuck that bimbo. With this new technology I'm going to be the biggest, sexiest woman in school by the time classes start back up. And the way I see it... You can either try to explain this to your stupid ex, or you can continue to stretch this queen's pussy with your man meat and leave that zero in the trash where she belongs." "Of course... You'll need to be the big man on campus to fuck this queen... So I'll have to fit you with another one of daddy's prototypes." "Wa... What really? You can give me the same tech?" "Or you can go home to explain to your loser bitch why you cheated on her." >:) Jasmine wasn't playing fair and she knew it. And so, Rex was left with two options: Return home a reject-able douche. Or augment himself and become the most powerful douche he'd ever imagined. For him the choice was pretty clear... Part 2 coming soon! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Part 2 : Upgrading Dr. Lear slammed her head into her fist for the last time in the final preparations of another session with Jasmine. Just the thought of that little brat sent her blood boiling. Lear herself discovered the artifact and it's usage all on her own, the team lead by her is what allowed her to develop the technology and while the pay was more than fair, and she was assured full credit after going public, she couldn't be more angry about long division testing beginning with... Her. This was a major step in evolution, a critical discovery that would push the world to an era of superhuman standards and abilities. She'd discovered something on par with the discovery of penicillin, SHE should be the first successful test. But instead, history will remember... Jasmine... as the first of this new era.... The same bitch who couldn't pass a turing test if she tried, who annoyed and bullied herself and her whole staff! But... She's the boss's daughter..... And now the first male subject is apparently going to be her new boy toy... She ground her teeth and walked into the surgical theater. "You must be Rex." Dr. Lear introduced herself. "Hello! So what's up doc?" "So it's best I explain what this thing does EXACTLY before we install it, one final time. This is the Hoath Prototype Mark 2 - Male Augmentation. Its a wire connected to your muscles through your own nervous system that can stimulate and alter metabolic functions. It's also capable of simulating exercise and convincing your body the exercise was real. See muscles effectively work by tearing themselves when strained and used, they then repair those tears and as a result generate more muscle than was there originally. This machine tackles two of these functions to provide you with superhuman muscle advancement..." Lear paused for a moment as she noticed that Rex was desperately trying to hide his throbbing cock despite being naked already. She just rolled her eyes internally and kept going. "First off, it condenses an entire full or partial body workout into a 40-to-70 second session when activated. You will be paralyzed during this period, but can be performed almost anywhere at leisure, meaning rather than wasting hours a day traveling to and working out at the gym, you can now obtain bodybuilder like proportions if you were as docile and unfit as a videogame tester. The second method is the effects to metabolism and metabolic functions. The spine allows for it's own accumulation and dispersal of ATP, proteins, and even fat cells. Meaning your muscles will be nourished in a much more effective measure and the rest of your body will be cut off from excess energy sources such as fats. You'll still have energy, but now it's being stored in the spine rather than as large unattractive deposits of fat, in addition to areas of the body designated as "Fat acceptable" by the Hoath's programming. Do not attempt to reprogram the Hoath yourself! It's designed to adapt to your body type, but if mishandled can cause wild disfiguration that may be irreversible." She explained as she tossed some photos at him of failed test subjects. "Yikes... Got it. Will not touch the programming." And so, Rex signed the waiver, and went under, emerging shortly after with the installed hardware. 25.....26.....27.... Rex counted as each pull up completed. "29... 30!" He cheered as he leaped from the bar to the ground. "This feels amazing! I have SO much more stamina now!" "And that completes your physical testing. You're all good! Better than good actually. Now here's how to use your activation remote." "You mean to activate my workout?" "Exactly. When the light is green, it means your body has repaired enough for another full workout, you can set that workout's intensity with this dial, you're pretty athletic, but still just a teenager, I recommend you start with 3 and work your way up to the max of 10 slowly over a few years. For a final test, we're going to administer a type 1 workout now." Lear explained as she pushed the button. Rex froze in place and stared at his hands as he felt every inch of his body flow with a small tingling energy. "W....WOAH!" Rex exclaimed as he felt the sensation. "Please note, you may experience some small pain, nausea, stiffness, and aches if you attempt a workout that's too strong. Please contact us immediately if you experience any kind of heart, lung, liver, kidney, or other internal pain. Also if you'll notice your remote, the green button has gone red. This means the body is too freshly damaged to work out again, this was just a small workout so in just a second.... Ah there it is. The light will turn yellow. This stage means you can administer another workout just fine, but certain parts of the body don't have the energy to be effective. It's best to wait until fully green again before administering another pulse." "This is amazing! Anything else I should know?" "Yeah, according to your own requests, we've also designated your phallic and glute areas as synthetic ATP deposits. It has been untested up until now but it is theorized this synthetic compound functions similarly to normal fat deposits, but adapts to muscles and organs instead of their....." But Lear stopped explaining as it was clear Rex was lost. "It's going to make your dick bigger and your ass bouncier the more you over eat." She shortened. With that explained, Rex left the lab and stepped into a nearby bathroom. He looked at his remote, turned it up to 3 and set it off. Buzzzzzzzzzzz. FUCK! Much stronger sensation! Was all Rex could think as he started moving again. He notice himself in the mirror and decided to take a picture and measurements to compare for later. Biceps : 14.1 inches Pecs: 40.3 inches height: 5ft 9in shoulder width: 15.9 inches cock size: 7.4 inches Rex fawned over the fantasies playing out in his head, but grinned as he remembered what was waiting for him just across town. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Rex returned to Jasmine's Manor and repeated the awkward escort with Jasmine's butler as he lead him to her room. Inside Rex saw Jasmine riding a secured dildo frantically with her teeth grit and eyes crossed. http://thumbs.cdn.homemoviestube.com/5/e/2/0/f/5e20f98654364Cuvy busty girl riding her dildo hard and cumming.mp4/5e20f98654364Cuvy busty girl riding her dildo hard and cumming.mp4-4b.jpg "Hope I'm not interrupting anything..." Rex said with a smirk. Jasmine looked up from her work with a devious grin. "Did you get it?" "Oh I got it babe." Jasmine crawled across the floor to Rex's legs and started to work her hands up his legs, slowly unbuckling his jeans, exposing his rock-hard cock with a small gasp and a giggle. "mmmm....mmmpop... Mm... Big boy..." Jasmine mumbled with a mouth full of dick. What she did next was unexpected, but she grabbed Rex by his ass cheeks and swallowed his whole shlong to the base as she pulled his pants further down. Rex closed his eyes as he felt the insane wave of pleasure sweep over him, but after a few seconds of foreplay it stopped and Rex heard a giggle. "Alright little boy, lets test this baby out." Jasmine said seductively. Rex opened his eyes in horror just as Jasmine pushed the button, he would have screamed if he could, but he was petrified by the effects of the device, and that was back with only tier 3. Jasmine had cranked the whole thing straight up to 10. Rex was in agony. It felt as if every muscle in his body had just exploded. It was a deep searing pain that caused the mere 70 seconds of use feel like hours of torment. When he finally stopped his body was bruised heavily all over as if he had been struck by lightning. However after a few minutes that Rex spent mostly gasping for breath and panting, his body quickly returned to a normal hue. Eventually, Rex regained his ability to walk and speak. "Wha.... What the fuck.... Why would you turn it... so high...." "Uh, duh, because I want you bigger." Jasmine said from a few steps back. "You could have killed me." "You're fine stud, and with this baby maxed out, you're going to be the hulking monster my little pussy needs in no time... Mmm... Why does it take so long to recharge? I want you bigger NOW!" she moaned as she began to pleasure herself with your remote. You slam your hand against the wall next to her and pant softly into her ear: "Please... Give me... My remote..." "Mmm..... No. I want this remote. And I get what I want. If you want it, you need to give me something I want more than the remote." As the energy quickly returned to Rex's body, he slammed Jasmine into the wall and began lifting her up it, until his face was buried in her cunt. With his newfound stamina, and a few handles on Jasmine's bed, Rex began the hardest facefuck of his life. Part 2 complete! Part 3 coming soon! Part 3: Mass Production Rex heard the whistle and focused back on the pitching machine. There was a small buzz before the ball was thrown. Then, with one swift full swing he knocked another ball out of the park. He was in love with himself. He loved his body. His new girlfreind's expensive toys. The fear he saw in his former freinds eyes as they saw him in the halls. Rex was no longer just some teenager. After a few more swings, he put down the bat and went to the locker room, stripping naked before he even walked in the door, and covering himself only with an old plaid shirt. He expected to either be alone, or to be see some of the other gym rat buddies he'd intimidated into serving him. Who he didn't expect to see was Molly. "Oh.... Molly, what's up..." "Where the fuck have you been? I haven't seen you in a MONTH! Wtf have you been taking steroids? Why havent' you called me?!" Rex thought for a second about responding in a way to show Molly she was special, but then he caught a glimps of himself in the mirror and smirked at himself cockily as he began flexing his rigid biceps. "Oh Molly.... Sorry but I think it's pretty obvious I've outgrown you. What we had was nice, but you just can't compete with what Jasmine has done for me.... I mean... ARE YOU SEEING THIS SHIT?!! I feel like a fucking BULL! And not a drop of steroids or harmful chemicals, this is all natural baby!" Molly was awestruck that this bastard could talk to her in such a way, and gaged a bit as she shouted: "What the fuck makes you so high and mighty? King shrimp dick! What the fuck makes you think you can talk to ANYONE, let alone, ME like this?! You think because you can lift a 300 lb barbell instead of a 200lb one that makes you any better than anyone else?!?" Rex just stared through her and grinned. "King Shrimp Dick huh?" He said menacingly as he untied the shirt arround his waste revealing his massive 9 inch cock to his former lover. https://cdn.sex.com/images/pinporn/2020/12/02/24072537.gif?width=620 "Hows that for shrimp Dick? As you can see, when I said I outgrew you, I meant it literally. You could never hope to take a monster like me." he said with an unsettling confidence. "Fucking shit Rex! What the fuck!? You mean that fucking bullshit "Hoath Powerboost" shit is real? Why are they using you like a fucking guinea pig Rex?!" "We aren't using him for shit bitch, he's doing this of his own free will, DUH!" said the obnoxious voice of Jasmine from behind. In an unexpected display, Rex dropped to his knees as she approached and began kissing and licking her feet as she traversed from the entrance to the leg separation machine, which she mounted wrong intentionally to show off her gorgeous glutes to her rival. "https://c.tenor.com/SvNge233HUMAAAAC/girl-sexy.gif" Molly, devestated, kicked Rex in the leg before running out of the room. "*Snorts* fucking bitch. So big boy you ready for your workout today? We're cranking it up a notch this week alright?" Rex smiled as his eye filled with lust for more power, at whatever cost he could pay. --------------------------------------------------------- As Molly Ran out of the gym, she was stopped by a stranger. "Are... Are you that boy's former girlfreind?" Molly paused before crying : "..... Yes..." through her tears. "I... I am sorry your loser boyfreind fell for that witch. He was pathetic from the start... But I need to talk with you immediately... I think this whole deal is about to become far more than any of us bargained for... And we need to stop it NOW!" "Who... who are you?" "My name is Dr. Leer. I used to work for her and helped develop the Alpha technology..." "You... You built the Hoath tech?" Is all Molly could say as she was dragged into an elevator and escorted to Leer's private lab. Leer grabbed a bottle of vodka out of the hidden cabinet in her drawer and began to sip on it right from the bottle. "Ok... So you've heard of this "Hoath" thing right?" Molly shook her head in aknowelgement. How could she not? Every major subreddit, instagram post, and twitter handle was riving mad about it. "You mean that stuff that turned that asshole from youtube into that hunk over the course of a month?" Molly replied. "Yes, that Jake Logan fellow! The asshole." "Yeah people are blowing up over it, apparantly it's going to usher in a new age of dominance for the human race, but it's still in it's early trial phase... OR at least that's what they tell people..." Leer explained. "As it turns out, the product was ready months ago, and is readily available to anyone with those underworld big money connections. They went ahead of my prototype with almost no testing at all... Thankfully it appears as though it's a success..." Molly perked up at this "Do... You think you can build a more effective model now?" Leer paused. "I... can.... And I suppose I should... Look. I dont' know WHAT is up, but something about this whole deal is FISHY! The people who have tried the Hoath, seem to balloon overnight with muscle and attractive features.... Yet her little boy-toy you were dating, and herself, have taken weeks to grow just a few inches.... By my math, she should be able to bench like a bodybuilder, and he should have trouble fitting into normal sized doors.... Yet... They are still just... Humanly average..." "Maybe the product doesn't work on everyone the same?" "There are enough test subjects now to eliminate that issue. There has yet to be a single side effect other than what is to be expected, these tests are going better than the tests we do on pharmasuitcals. To make things even stranger... Their Hoath wasn't made in my lab... It was made offsight and even while installing it, despite all the components being the same, the material seemed off... I can't tell if I'm losing my mind or if I'm paranoid.... But If I know that.... BITCH... It's not good..." "What can we do then? Because honestly fuck the both of them." "I like your thinking, I feel I can trust you... Verywell! I can start installing your prototype tomorrow if you'd like. From what I've learned from developing the Hoath, I should be able to get you to be twice as strong as other users twice as fast." Molly glared with a burning determination: "Lets do it." ----------------------------------------- Over the next month, the characters barely interacted, however, Hoath tech was sweeping the world by storm! Weaklings turned to power tops. Jocks turned into Chads And those who were already strong? Beasts. After a few months, the worldwide transformation began to take its toll, as those with all the power and influence would hoard and prevent this mirical expirament from reaching the lower classes. Soon, the weak cowered in the street, begging for work and coins, while the wealthy enjoyed newfound freedom behind a powerful wall of bodybuilder-like muscle they did almost nothing to earn. All the while, Jasmine watched as her father's new product forged a new age of man, where size meant everything. Status, worth, oppertunity. It was all linked to power now. And she wanted it all. Part 3 complete! Part 4 coming soon! Part 4: The Stonefall Ball "Alright team let's take it over again, one last time, from the top.... " "Six months ago the Stonefall corporation began mass producing cosmetic surgury which has cause a great deal of alphabetrium based growth within the subject. The method of insertion is the spine of Haoth, an anchient artifact capable of training the body to strengthen itself faster than that of a normal progression. " "And why is that a problem?" "The spine of Haoth is one of many artifacts detailed within the Omeganomicon, as with all other instances of artifacts from this tomb, the muscular growth is never a fair trade, someone somewhere is being screwed out of an earth shattering amount of alphabetrium. It's reached such degrees that whatever this mass is being taken from... It's begun to shape the normality within our world." "Elaborate." "Mass is now a sign of wealth and status more than just a luxury for the strong. WIll and effort are no longer valued when money and influence get you much farther. With reality now accepting this muscular advancement, if something were to appear with the strength all this extra mass must be coming from... It would be an X-K class end of the world scinerio akin to that of Brelvashee." "Wonderous work Holt! Now Mr. Matthews... Why is this ball so important? " "We expect the ball will secretly be showing off prototype tech for the announced "Gen 2" version of their signiture augmentations. The product won't arrive until july, but if we catch it now, we can prevent this from escalating further. " "And what role are you going to be playing in this Mr. Mathews?" Matt paused before continuing. "Due to my unusual resistance to alphahazardic artifacts, I'm going to be tasked with infiltration entirely while bravo team moves in for an impromptu tunnel breech from the beachside sewer entrance. They are to stand by unless requested by me, Mattews. This is my mission entirely if everything goes well, bravoteam will not be needed." "And what are your orders son?" "I'm meant to rendevus with the Delta target and exchange my keycard for hers, allowing me access behind the scenes to find the truth about what's going on here." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Rex stood motionlessly, errect, alert, and with heavy breathing as the B-60s were brought in and let loose in a pile before him. The B-60s. Sexy, brain-dead androids. Each one hand crafted by one of Jasmine's father's associates to fit thier own darkest sexual preferences. Each one programmed to not only fuck like a pornstar, but engage with cute interactions with each other, giggling about how cute each other's bodies were, playfully licking each other, each one constantly on this insane line of lustful temptation, where at the drop of the hat, their leashes are to be dropped and they'll be allowed total freedom of exploration of their new freinds' bodies. A wet fantasy any highschool boy dreams of regularly. But Rex, while firm and full mast, wouldn't budge. He dared not, for fear of pissing off Jasmine again, and getting another harsh round of shock treatment. He stood motionless, fully naked, his dick larger than he had ever seen it before, warping his sense of balance as the heavy object swung back and forth in the breeze. His body pulsating, rapidly, with salavating amounts of power. He found he could even crush cans between his pectorals this morning. Yet despite the control owed to such a beast.... He wouldn't think about even taking a step forward to fuck those beautiful bots. She sat in her throne for hours, sending texts, and reading that weird "Omeganomicon" book she kept on her at all times. She spent a lot of time on her throne too. Rex was forced to stand, naked of course, as his woman would try to dangle whatever peice of eye candy she could in front of him to get him to move. But he knew better. Moving ment he wasn't strong enough, and the only way to make himself strong enough for his woman, would be through more lightning training.... He thought to himself repeatedly: "I could just flip her over and take her right here. I've outgrown the pain from the short term shocks.... But that's not what I want. I want her to treat me like this. She wants me to serve her. And in exchange for this strength, and promices of more.... I will do so. Because I love her. Because I want to serve her. Because I am her other half. And she too, will serve me.... Eventually..." Jasmine finished tapping her cheek as her eyes lit up. "Oh, look at the time. It's 6:30! The guests arrived upstairs an hour ago... Hmmm... I'm sure our *special* guests are just dying to see how the big... fat... juicy sausage is made... Who are we to keep them waiting? .... Oh right!" Jasmine said perkily as she slid her hand up her dress. "I'm Jasmine fucking Stonefall. That's who they'll bow for. Much less wait." she said before she began to touch herself, eventually moving onto licking her boy-toy, who knew better than to react without being addressed. ------------------------------------------------------- Matt walked up to the gate in a thin shirt, and showing off his monster cock *tastefully* by wearing denium jeans. "Amazing how fluent everything is for this... Because size is now worth, shrimps aren't even allowed on the property, and what would they do if they were? All the money, power, strength, and even the law protects these people. They don't have to worry about party crashers, as surely no one with no power could even get through the front door. Somehow, regular me has become a background character in this mansion of billionaires and investors by being jacked." Matt walked to the bar where he planned to meet the contact, sitting there was a sole woman, oddly enough scrawnier than most other people there with large glasses. "What brings a little thing like you to a big party like this?" Matt introduced himself. "Wonderful, you're here. We need to keep our chat breif, take the card. " Dr. Leer said abruptly, sliding the keycard she held over to Matt, which he followed up with the exchange of his own fake card. She wasted no time spinning Matt arround and pointing at the crowd. "You recognize these people? The wealthiest brats in all the land. Each one got access to the Hoath tech faster and sooner than anyone who got it from the public. What do you see that's changed about them?" Matt looked ahead and instantly picked out a few from movies he'd seen. "Yeah? What about them?" "Notice how the girls all either have massive breasts and their normal ass, or vice versa?" "Yeah?" "Why is it doing that? Surely they should all be evenly expanded? And look at the men! Monstrously huge, yet... Still under 6'2"... They're not growing in height nearly as much as the test subjects..." "So?" "It means whatever these people's spines are connected to, it's not utilizing the same programing I gave them.... Something is ROTTEN here and I'm trusting you to find out what that is..." Matt nodded "We'll do the best we can... wait 30 seconds, then knock over that bottle of wine by accident. I'll use the distraction to explore the underworld of this house..." The dark recesses of the mansion were all dark hallways with all the scientists gone. Matt searched high and low for the better half of an hour, but nothing even looked close to being suspitious. Every ounce of data he found was the falsified reports intel had already recovered. "I need to find this secret faster..." Then at the end of the hallway he saw her. "Oh uh hello? Who are you?" Matt asked the mysterious woman. "Oh me?" It answered weirdly out of pitch. "Yeah you, what's your name?" "My ID is B-60 #3322300218" "Excuse me?" "I am B-60" "What's B-60" "B-60s are the latest in Stonefall tech! Acting for pleasure, service, or alphabetrium energy storage!" "Woah woah woah, wait back up what was that last one?" "All B-60s are administered with an Alphorium field generated by filling our chest cavity, muscular systems, and other components and compressing them. The resulting alpha-magnetic field arround the smaller B-60 is significantly stronger than that of previous methods!" "Are... You telling me you're normally larger than this?" "Yes! In my activation phase, I saw a mass compression of over 5000 lbs. I can show you the B-60 creation lab if you'd wish! I need to be getting back there anyways... I don't know how but I just kinda wondered off from my freinds..." Matt raised an eyebrow as he started to follow the sexy half-naked android struggling to walk straight. ---------------------------------------------------- "Holy.... SHIT!" Is all Matt could say as he was escorted into the B-60 hive. The small sexy figures of the other girls were nothing compared to the beasts coming right off the presses. Monstrous girls over 5000lbs of synthetic muscle, organ, and fat. " On the other end of his camera, Team Charlie began analyzing the scene. "Holy shit Benny, this is fucked! How are they doing this?" "Looks like every mechanism has to interact with that main activation ring there in the middle, remove that and it's possible B-60 production will halt entirely!" Matt wasted no time in grabbing the ring. "Warning, main production core removed, B-60 secondary routine begining now!" As if one of the celebrities from upstairs had wondered into the hall, the numerous B-60s began swarming in unison to get to the same place. Matt was quickly swept up in the flow as dozens of girls began pouring into the halls. They all swarmed and funneled themselves into a large central chamber labeled "Jasmine's Throne Room, STAY OUT!" Once inside the chamber, the hundreds of B-60s and other strange models began piling on top of each other, fucking and lusting in anyway they could withwhomever they could reach. Hundreds of them. As they fucked, Matt began to feel an uncertain pulse flow through him... With his tattoos burning with each breath it took. Something wasn't natural about this... That's when he was spotted. "Hello there Mr. Eager-Beaver!" Jasmine teased from atop her mountain of sex, of which she stood in heels grinding into Rex's toes as she fucked him with an "XXXL" big black strap-on. "Come for the big show?" She shouted as she crushed Rex's balls in her hands, forcing him to the ground, where he would subsiquently be swallowed by and endless sea of hot sweaty bodies. End of Part 4! -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Part 5: The Big Show Matt was hesitant, but responded: "What big Show?" "Duh, the activation of the mark 3 prototypes of course!" Jasmine said ditziliy. "And our complete domination of the new world." Rex followed up after a button click from Jasmine. "Mmmmm... You tell it so well baby... mmmmm... Tell him about the plan.... MMMMMM.... Too late for him now anyways..." "Yes my queen...." "You've no doubt seen the small army of B-60s, each one truely amazing. They're built the size of simi-trailer trucks...." Rex started as he ordered in a new-born B-60, still huge. ..but by removing the stable energy between their metalic compositions, we can actually change the mass of the metal, shrinking it." He narrated as the B-60's skin turned red-hot as it compressed down into a slimmer and slimmer form. "Normally we'd have this specimen in a chamber for this process, which would reduce it to human level proportions by maximizing the energy drain from the metal... However this one will not get such treatment..." Rex smirked as the metal being before him took form into one jacked princess. The beastly android fell to it's knees as it gained contiousness. "Error.//// Energy containment failure///..................... Reorchestrating into secondary software. " Suddenly, her big burley arms slammed Matt into the wall. Rex continued: "See this energy we've created here is artificial. It's fake, it's just machinery, but... If you make the machine complex enough, give it some fake free will, and artificial inteligence, it seems the rules of Omeganomicon magic apply even to them! I can then make a very real switch as I trade the "Mass" of the machines, for real Alphabetrium from the aetheric plane. They've replicated so much, it can be sold for less than the cost of a car. " Matt chimed in : LISTEN TO ME! These rituals never offer a fair trade! Somehow someway, you're about to put a LOT of people in danger. Rex simply smiled and stared into Matt's eyes with a dark cold glazed over focus as he replied " I know ". "So kind of you to bring the production core with you here! That's kinda the conductor of the main event here. See, when that thing eventually runs out of juice, the ritual that's giving all those moviestars upstairs muscle mass, will collect it's payment. When that happens, I will collect the combined total of all their masses into my body. In a world ruled by mass, I will be a god, towering above cities as the king of a new age, where continued existance is reliant on pleaseing me and my queen." "FUCK YES YOU'RE MAKING ME FUCKING DROOL BABY!" Jasmine screamed from atop her throne. On the other end of Matt's earpeice, red alert priority 1 event was established on the Stonefall Manor, non-nuclear options were approved as Rex fixed the ring arround his neck. Upstairs at the party, horror struck out as all the attendies suddenly found themselves shrinking, first just losing their impressive new assets, but soon after, losing mass they had before the treatment! The collar down bellow crackled with bright blue energy as it began to fill Rex's already massive body with an inhuman amount of energy. Eventually he paused his growth to breathe and admire his new form. This caused a great deal of comotion upstairs as all the excess alphabetrium began bouncing wildly between different hosts, leading to breif moments with this: Rex admired his new form. Matt stared at the beast before him, easily 20 meters tall at this point, his arms larger than some sofas, his legs more flexible than a gymnists, and such raw unbridaled and unfocused power emmenating from his very breaths. "Alright I've seen enough" Matt thinks as he breaks free from the B-60. He makes a break for the collar and through some miracle manages to pry it from off Rex's neck." Rex finally snapped out of his self worship as he discovered the collar was no longer feeding him. He looked down to see Matt put it on and smiled. Rex's massive human-sized hands clamped together arround Matt's neck, forcing the energy to flow into him and Rex simutaniously. Matt suddenly looked worried. "We know who you are Mathew... You're resistant to Alphabetrium effects, making you the perfect conduit for draining this energy into me safely!" Rex said as it did truely begin to grow Rex faster and more effectively than Matt. Matt stared into Rex and pleaded "Please Rex... She's using you... This whole thing is about to go HAYWIRE!" Rex weakened his grip as his eye burned white with the energy flowing through him. "What do you mean?" "The.... Plans... I snatched... The... (gasp) Spine is set to.... route to a... buffer host... To undergo one last step... before transmitting to the true Puppetmaster.... Jasmine...." "You DARE say such things about my queen! HA! I care not. I care for her being only! Her trust is valued above all others with me! Isn't that right my Jasy-wazy!" "Oh yeah baby totally! MMMMMM.... Suck all that hot... Sexy... MM.... Bouncy energy up Rexy-wexy. I'm almost done with my part..." Beneath her Jasmine was standing in a trentagram of symbols, energies, and artifacts as she whispered to the omeganomicon: "So um like... I have like a deal with, like, the sin of Greed... I have become worthy of controlling a vescle of potentially infinite power, and soon our essenses must combine to control such power effectively, and like guide us to Jotenhime, got it?" After her request was made, she closed the book and held it against her face. Then she pushed the button. Matt felt the energy in the ring thunder to a grinding halt as it stopped pouring in to Rex. Rex stared at his lover horrified as she made a rude L-shaped jesture on her head as she blew him a rasperry. Matt's earpeice was blazing , "MATHEW! THE WHOLE SPINE GRID JUST BLEW! EVERY MUSCULAR RECEIVER OF THE TREATMENT JUST HAD EVERY OUNCE OF ALPHABETRIUM SUCKED OUT OF THEM!" Matt however had gone catatonic as the energy inside him was rapidly drained, as reaily itself became strange. Einstein invisioned mater can be transformed into energy, with how unstable Jasmine's little show had made not just the spine network, but the entire layout of how mass works was becoming unstable. The ground itself became thin lines and mathmatical fractal patterns. Space itself had begun to blend together as Jasmine created an almost literal black hole of mass absorbtion. The only things to survive the change in environment, were Matt, the godlike form Jasmine was becoming, and Rex. Rex looked up in mind-shattering horror to his girlfreind as she grew and grew bigger and bigger. Eventually she looked down and in her enormous mile-wide face, he could see a cold evil stair he knew all too commonly from his time with her. He tried to run but soon found himself crushed under her heel as she squeeled with delight. "SORRY REXY-WEXY! I've JUST OUTGROWN YOU!" Jasmine was savagely rubbing herself up and down as she killed her boyfreind and absorbed the mass of his body out of the very air. Her arms expanding and twisting to strange bends and forms as she conveyed a whole new dimension of power surge through her. The book she'd kept near her face was now fused to it as the pages melted into her skin and her body became lit with the harsh glow of familure demonic energy as it paled her skin and brought a new found control over her own body. This was the last thing Matt saw as he entered Jasmine's energy singularity sink. Back outside, the President, as well as a series of other world leaders received a call. "We have no choice, we have to divert project Apollo." "Are you insane?! That's like pouring gas on a fire!" "We've lost all hope of containing this threat. She's simply too massive for us to even catch up to at this point. If we do nothing, her gravitational mass will destroy the planet as we know it. Our only hope is to divert the excess energy we've collected over decades from the sun to hasten her growth. If she gets big enough quick enough, she'll be contained in a Jotenhime singularity, just like with the Jackova Event." "You mean make her so big she can't even crush us even more...." "Unfortunantly..." "She'll be a gigantic beast of a form, free to fuck arround in the sacred realm with no one to keep her in check...." "But we'll have the time to figure out how to undo what she's done.... I wouldn't be demanding this, if it wasn't our last chance. Within an hour, she'll be a giant, or we'll all be dead." ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Jasmine reveled in her newfound power as she rested her moon-sized titties across America. Soon after, the call was made, and earth's reserve of over 4000x the mass of earth began to be pumped into the the spoiled brat. She giggled to herself, sending shockwaves across the world. "Good little bitches. Make mama bigger. MMMM... YES! MORE MORE MORE MORE! I WANT IT. I WANT POWER!" The demonic voice inside Jasmine screamed as it grew even larger and larger at an exponential rate of acceleration. Soon she outgrew the earth, then the sun, the solar system, the galaxy, ALL THE way up until she found herself casted out alone in a void of nothingess as she glowed with energy. Matt awoke to find himself still linked to the powerflow of the beastess. He himself was now several time larger than the universe, but still infinitely smaller than Jasmine. She turned to him and grabbed him with a grip several thousand kilometers wide. "Resistant one are you.... That's fine... I remember you from before..." Matt looked up in confusion. "You challenged my sister, Lust, the sin of desire, and won. Poor thing was always so short sighted. I beleive she was in possession of your former lover at the time right? Defeating her gave you that power you cling to now.... Mmm... I suppose you're no harm to me. More like a little TRINKET REALLY!" With those words, the friction from the increase in Jasmine tightening her grip fused the very air arround Matt into a cage of nuclear fire as the void arround them began forming skull-like patterns. You being chained to me is fortunate, I can use the power of that which bested my sister in my quest to reclaim the trone of power from that bastard Jacova.... You'll make traversing the realm of Jotenhiem easier than the infinite power flowing through me already.... Now brace yourself boy... The sheer change in scope as we cross into the next realm is enough to drive mortals insane. Prepare to see the form of your new god. End! And that's the end of that! But what? What about Molly? Leer? Jasmine? The rest of the group? What about the world left behind? For that, you'll be getting two stories, but I'll let you vote on which one to try out first! Option A: Explore what happened on earth and how our protatognists will get out of this one. Option B: Explore the realm of Jotenhiem where the concept of strength is fundamentally challenged.

An hour went by. Adam showed his massive body to his little friend, from top to bottom, in an intense posing session. The little British guy couldn’t believe to what just had happened. His biggest dream came true. It was a long and joyful dream coming into life. He did not want that day to ever end, but he knew they were both coming to the end of the show. Adam was standing, he kneeled against his bag to zip it. “You know little fella. I showed my pec power because I have got a big surprise for you. You paid me so much over the years that I want to give you the best day ever!” Adam said. “Which is?” Kevin said. “Remove your trousers and underwear. Go commando!” Adam said. Kevin’s face was shocked but at the same time a tiny smile of hope appeared in his face. He did not hesitate to go commando, and immediately removed the unnecessary pieces of cloths. Adam walked towards his friend, grabbed him by his hand and brought him to the table. The two big hands grabbed his by the hips, lifting him with ease and setting him on the table. “Lay down, relax!” Adam said. Kevin’s cock was already as hard as rock. Adam grabbed it with his big hand and locked it between his pecs. The party started. Like in the bottle game, Adam’s pecs were moving up and down, creating horizontal peaks, massaging vigorously Kevin’s hard cock. Adam was moaning in pleasure and ecstasy already. Adam did not need to move his friend’s cock up and down like during a jack-off as his lateral movements with his pecs were doing the trick. Once in a while Adam increased the pressure on the penis, making Kevin scream into pleasure. During that act his pecs showed more striation than the previous stage. Kevin’s penis was literally swallowed by the massive Ukrainian’s chest. “This is my body! I will make you beg for mercy! You will demand to stop me because it is too much!” Adam said. “Never!” Kevin said moaning. Adam applied more pressure. Kevin’s head moved to the right and screamed. He did not come yet. He was about to. “Who’s dominating?” Adam said. “I am!” Kevin moaned. Admin increased the pressure, speeding up the pecs’ movement. Kevin moaned louder. “Who’s dominating?” Adam said again. “I…I…I…am” Kevin disarticulated and moaned that answer. Again , Adam went faster. Kevin moaned again. “Who is dominating?” Adam said once more. “You are! You are! You are!” Kevin screamed. Adam stopped. Grabbed Kevin’s penis again with his big hand, and placed the penis in the elbow pit. He locked it. Soft. Then hard. He flexed his bicep, and like an a gear pump, he moved his arm up and down, simulating a jack-off. Kevin moaned, screamed, and yelled. All was pure pleasure. Kevin’s mind was shutting down. His thoughts were with no meaning. Like under ecstasy, he imagined he was flying away. It was a mixture of sensation. Excitement, joy, pleasure, fulfilment, gratification, ecstasy, pleasurable pain. His head moved in every direction. Moans, screams, growls were the noises produced by his voice. His face was a melting pot of fulfilled high libido. Joy and pain. He couldn’t know how long he might have been resisting to him. “I can squeeze you harder, if you wish!” Adam said. “Y…e…s, ple-ple-please” Kevin said. Adam squeezed harder. Kevin yelled. Adam lied on Kevin’s body and yet the cock was locked in his pecs. He rubbed his huge hands over his victim’s check, to pass through the abdomen, gently sliding the cock over his pec. He released the joyful hold. Adam grabbed Kevin’s cock, placed it in between his elbow pit and locked it again. “My biceps are capable of making you scream of joy!” Adam said. “Or make you yell in pain!” Adam said while squeezing harder and harder the penis. Kevin yelled, in pain, his face drew a painful picture. Adam release the hold. “My body is for pleasure or pain, as you have noticed. I want to bring you along with myself next time I am going to crush someone with his deadly machine. My body!” Adam said. Kevin lifted himself using his hand, he was ecstatic, happy, joyful. “Oh yes, please, pleas, please!” Kevin excited said. “What about flying to the southern states of the USA?” Adam said. “I am in Adam!” Kevin said. “I am not going to tell you whom I am going to fight, it will be a total surprise. I’ll crush the life out of that bodybuilder!” Adam said. “Can I have a hint?” Kevin said. “Hairy!” Adam said. Kevin began scanning the entire knowledge of bodybuilders that his mind had. The word “hairy” was deceptive, anyone can be hairy during the off-season. No one goes through an entire body wax if not under a completion. Who could that bodybuilder be, he wondered to himself inside his mind. Adam noticed Kevin’s focused face. He threw that stone, that news, but nothing more, and nothing more will be disclosed until they will all meet. “You face is simply amazing!” Adam said. “You cannot contain your excitement, and you are scanning the entire bodybuilder-file list in your brain. I am glad I caught your attention even more!” Adam said. Kevin smiled, yet with excitement. “So tell, me what would you really like to see during the match?” Adam said. Silence. No words spoken. Yet, Kevin was still thinking about whom Adam was going to destroy with his bare hands. “Make him cry! I want whomever that person is to beg for mercy, screaming, yelling. Asking you to spare his life!” Kevin said getting himself together. He was having an hard-on. Adam had the same reaction. “Boom!” Adam screamed showing his front double bicep. “I will make him cry like no one else before!” Adam said. “The session is already scheduled and booked. I want to read to you the e-mail he had send to schedule this deadly session!” Adam said. He went back to his back and from the external pocket he grabbed his table, unlocked it, and logged in to his e-mail. “And here it is! I will read it for you” Adam said. Thanks Adam for being in touch with me. As discussed in our e-mail exchange, I am into muscle domination. And by this, I mean to crush my victims. Easter Europeans are famous for their level of musculature, power, and strength. However, you are talking with a person whom has already been wrestling, or better put in this way, dominated other European bodybuilders, and especially those whom come from the old Soviet Union. I won’t be delicate with you, I will use the whole arsenal that I have built is these years. I am not only a bodybuilder, a model, and a strongman. I really do enjoy crushing puny little men like you. You will be huge, ripped, and strong but, I will beat you very easy. You requested my stats, didn’t you? Here they are: 243 lbs and 5’7’’. Not big enough, smaller than you. How they say, THE BIGGER THEY ARE, THE HARDER THEY FALL. Looking forward to squeeze the shit out of you. CB. “Cocky! Arrogant! Bastard!” Kevin said. “I’ll kill him!” Adam said. Kevin dressed himself up. He couldn’t wait to fly over to the United States. He checked his pocket, took the wallet, and hand the American Express card to Adam. “This is on me!” Kevin said. “What?” Adam said. “Purchase the tickets, the hotel. Actually, book an entire house, at my expenses. I want privacy for this unforgettable session. It’s all on me!” Kevin said. “We’re splitting!” Adam said. “No way!” Kevin said, standing up. “As you wish master!” Adam said with a sarcastic tone one voice. The both left the room and went to the laptop that was open and on the table. Adam surfed and booked the tickets and a beautiful house in the city centre. Kevin did not watch the screen, he lost himself massing the shoulders of the bodybuilder’s. It was another piece of heaven. He realised how hard and huge those muscles were. Attempting to massage those shoulder was like rubbing his hands over pure concrete or marble. There wasn’t even a remote chance that his little hands could untie any knotted muscle in that divine and god-like body. That session made Kevin realise the reason why they’re called “Muscle-Gods.” They are everything what described in the ancient books of Greek and Roman mythology. Beautiful, muscular, and powerful. They could invade and dominate an entire country with no minimum effort. They can take human life with easy movements, and in addition to that, they are pure sex-muscle. The massaging made his penis go hard once again. Adam realised it, and moving his hand backward, he grabbed Kevin’s cock, and moved the guy next to him. “I can make you do whatever I want!” Adam said. “Please do!” Kevin said. “Once this is over, and I mean this match, I will be at your total disposal, and you will be making anything you want to my body. You can suck me all up! I authorise you with this!” Adam said.

I’ve never posted any writings. I usually keep it private between a guy I’m fantasizing with. Mostly cause it’s personal worship passion that I’m writing with someone else and we just keep the story going between our personal chats. But this one in particular I find really hot and wondered what anyone else might think. There’s about 300 passages prior to this one so it’s literally right in the middle of us getting to know each other but I don’t think it needs a preface. Just use your imagination like I have.... ....I immediately scurry to my knees, place my hands on your round, rippled rock hard shoulders, with all the strength I can muster I lift myself on to you , wrap my legs around your hips and hold myself up on your massive frame. Not once did you waver not once did you move, you stand like a man made of titanium, the smirk on your lips tells me you don’t even feel the weight I’ve just put on you. My dick is hard, standing like a tower between our ripped abs. Oozing precum which hasn’t stopped since we left the gym. *I think back to when you drove us home, as I watch you shift the gears and the ripples in your forearm and the way your hands have made impressions in the steering wheel that is no longer round, the strength you now possess. When my precum started to flow again, feeling my shorts getting wet with precum* You see the glazed look in my eyes, wrap your hands around my waist touching your thumbs in the front and your fingers in the back, pluck me from your body, like a peach from a tree, and throw me across the room to wake me from my memory. I realize what I’ve done and crawl my way back to you. I grab your right thigh and massage it to the best of my ability, my fingers can’t even dent your skin and you’re completely relaxed. I fill my hand with precum and rub it on your skin. Using my fingers to get into the crevice your muscles make on your legs. I stroke your hamstrings which bulge so far out it stretches the pecs I had just worked earlier. I begin to lick your thigh cleaning all my juice from it. I look up just momentarily and you smack my head down and tell me to concentrate on my work and I do. I love how you manhandle me so much that I think of looking up again but then I’d be taken away from my Bulls body so I continue working. I do the same to the other leg. Kissing and licking it, rubbing it with my juice then cleaning it. I kneel behind you, fill both my hands with my precum and start working both your glutes. One butt cheek is wider than my hand. I can engulf a basketball in my hand and reduce it to nothing but I cannot dent your skin here either. Your enormous. Your skin is hot almost too hot but I will not take my hand away. Touching you is worth all the pain. I lick your ass every inch that my tongue can find. I spread your cheeks hoping to find your sweet hole, I bury my face deeper searching and just as I find it there’s a sudden ripple I feel in your cheeks where my hands lay and I’ve found your sweet spot. I spit on your hole and lick it like my life depends on it. No fingers, you wouldn’t allow that but I do everything I can think of with my tongue to feel you shudder at the ecstasy I can give you. I reach around to your front and stroke your giant cock, my hand can almost encompass. You’re also precumming. I lick my hand clean of my own precum and soak it with yours. Stroking your cock with only your alpha preseed, at the same time as I’m stroking your cock I can almost reach your enormous swollen balls with my other hand. I push my face deeper hoping to be able to create enough length to reach your balls but it’s not enough. You’re just too big. I stroke your dick once more than release and continue worshipping what I can from behind. I practically eat my hand trying to savor all your precum from my hand but even your precum absorbs into my skin too quickly. I feel my hand on fire from the alpha seed entering my blood stream and I feel stronger just for a moment as my insides fight to get as much of your seed as it can feed on. I soak my hands in more of my precum and soak your back in as much as I can but your so massive I need 3 or 4 handfuls to get it to cover your back. As I work your muscles I see you slowly put your hands at your waist and preemptively get more precum as I do I see your back getting wider the rest of the room disappears as your lats spread wider and wider. I continue slathering precum on your back 10, 14, 22 handfuls to cover your back. I work meticulously as I hear your grumbling laughter. You’re soaked in my precum but it doesn’t drip it stays put. There’s just enough to cover your back. Prolly a gallon of precum and it’s just enough to cover your back. As I begin to lick it off you I reach around to the front and my hands can feel your belly button but as I raise my hands up your trunk I no longer can touch my hands. I get to your chest and am grateful I can still reach each nipple with each hand but just barely. I need to grow more. I get more precum from my dick which is bouncing in excitement spurting precum all over your strong clean legs. I place my finger tips on your nipples and squeeze, tease and pinch them. I hear your grumble which shakes me to my core as I’m wrapping myself around you. You groan n your head lifts. My dick is so excited it rises in between your thighs till it’s blocked by your enormous balls. It just bounces off your huge nuts which now makes your cock rise and fall. As your cock meets mine I feel it like a steel girder, it hurts but it hurts so good. And though I cant see it I know somewhere our precum is mixing making my growth serum. I bring my hands back to your shoulders and again lift my body onto yours so I can reach your traps with my tongue. I’m off the floor a good 4 feet at your hips. I reach one arm under your armpit to your chest and the other over your shoulder around your throat. I kiss and worship you shoulders and traps. Licking everywhere I can reach nibbling with my teeth not even leaving a mark cause nothing can mar your skin, not even a knife. Many have died trying. You raise your arms and I start to lick and kiss them. I do everything I can to slather the both but there’s so much space to cover and if I let go I’ll fall and if I grab for more precum I will also fall so I continue licking you and kissing the best I can, for you are my Alpha Muscle God. My Bull. Your arms begin to bend your biceps relaxed are the size of mine flexed but as your arm bends it grows. Your toying with me you’re just bending your arm not even flexing yet. It looks as though you’re doing a most muscular but your right hand is reaching towards the back of your neck, but then I feel your hand encompassing my head, I frantically think of what I’ve missed in a split second your hand reaches around my throat and I am removed from your back and held in mid air staring at the opposite wall in just your one hand. You bend your arm and place me on your chest, where I cling to you like a magnet. I feel your enormous Bull cock between my ass cheeks and it’s slippery. I place my shins on your hips and kneel there, you look at your bicep as do I and we watch it. Your arm is bent but hasn’t started flexing I feel it I put my hand on top of the peak cause it’s too big for my hand any other way. It’s hot, burning I squeeze it and it almost feels as it will give and then it starts to harden. I feel a rise in my body temperature as your arm hardens. The tricep underneath gets ridged I see all the fibers start to crystallize under your skin. Your bicep is getting harder and rises higher towards your fist. Your fist alone is the size of my head, your bicep continues to harden and rise, I try to look at you but the grip on my throat keeps my face glued to your arm. Like a lightning bolt throughout my entire body, my dick shoots it’s enormous wad, spattering the wall behind you, my gallons of cum, cover the wall, the chest of drawers and the pictures on the wall. Finally the fibers harden and your bicep is fully grown, hard as a rock and my hand is feeling the muscle of my titan God. My body weakens as I slip a little. You release my throat my eyes cannot move. I’ve slipped off your body but I’m hanging from you like a monkey in a tree, a grand tree, as I swing, you stand holding your pose, you don’t budge you again don’t sway. Respectfully I ask if I can measure it, you nod with a grumble that not only shakes me but the pictures on the wall, that fall doused in my cum. I swiftly disengage my kneeling on you and scurry to your gym bag and find your tape. I come back head bowed reach up but I cannot reach so you crunch your abs, the brick wall of your core till your bicep is in my direct eye line. I wrap the tape around your arm pull out more tape cause there’s not enough slack at 30” like before. I press the release on the tape measure and the slack get sucked into the box and I reposition it at the widest part and we both gasp in your new size 31.75”. Your muscles have grown?! Your laughter fills the room, the windows shake from the reverberation of your throat. Ripples appear in the cum soaked wall as droplets drip to the wood floor and splatter in all directions. You grab my traps and push me to the floor and then you grab my head standing erect but still flexing your arm and place my face directly in front of your colossus dick then as you release my head you strike a double bicep pose. As you do I attack your cock with whatever I can. I stroke you with both my hands, I ravenously suck your head and as much as I can fit in my mouth. I suck you deeper and deeper til I’m gagging on all I can handle, you’re 7” inches into my mouth and throat, but it’s not enough I want more. I squeeze with both my hands wrapped around the base of your cock and your dick pumps full of blood and I get 2 more inches in, my eyes are watering, I feel my nose dripping. My throat is full of your cock but it’s still not enough. I want all of you in me more than I can handle. I want it all. I stroke your cock as I’ve noticed your standing with your massive arms folded with a smirk on your face. Knowing if I can’t get all your cock in me then you’ll do it for me but I can do it Bull. I can do it all. I stroke your cock till it’s hard as a steel pipe I grab your nuts pulling them down and back till your cock is aiming straight at my throat. I open as wide as I can and like a high speed train into a tunnel I gouge my throat with your enormous cock, I gag and I choke but it’s worth it I continue pushing my face forward hitting and blasting through every barrier my throat has, then it happens. I feel my nose hit solidly on your pelvic bone. I hold for a second then with a will only I can produce I rock forwards and backwards stroking your massive cock with my throat. I feel your hands on the back of my head but you don’t have to push me more. You’re cradling my head in your hands. My proud Bull. I continue stroking. Pulling and massaging your nuts, then reaching up and feeling your gargantuan chest. Taking handfuls of pecs. I begin to feel your dick swelling, I go back to massaging your balls, the tension on my neck grows I can feel your hands holding my mouth in place your filling my insides with precum, you’re beginning to thump my throat with your your growing cock. Tears of adoration streaming down my face I look up to your eyes and see a smile but a meniacle smile widening on your face. But your eyes are soft, you’re proud of your submissive beast. The man that gave you your new found power. The ultimate worshipper. Our eyes lock in a passionate gaze. Your cock begins to pulse and pump then I feel great pressure on my throat as it widens to accept all of you, I can feel the head of your cock underneath my sternum swelling and getting ridged and harder then I feel it your dick is pounding my esophagus and stomach with your plentiful seed. I feel my belly distending, filling with my Bulls monstrous seed. Being planted deep within me. Slowly you begin to pull your cock from my throat, it feels like your cock is peeling the inside of my throat inside out the further to my lips as it gets. But its alright. I love the feeling. My God cannot hurt me but I love the feeling you give me. As your dick is released from the confines of my throat, my God lifts me up, I cling to your chest and kiss you, I can feel your body jolting each time a jet of cum sprays from your cock. I love you more everyday is what my kiss says. You’re kissing me like you haven’t before, it’s soft but strong, it’s kind but powerful, it’s careful but encompassing. You hold me not like a submissive but a lover. I stroke your hair through it’s sweaty natural curves I feel your back hard and hot. You turn around and sit on the bed, you lay outstretched, me on top of you, I lift myself up, place a knee next to your sides. I kiss your chest and worship you. You’re rubbing my arms, small compared to yours but big compared to all else. I feel your cock on my ass bouncing between my cheeks. I flatten my body onto yours and hug you under your armpits, knowing if I hold on above your armpits you’ll pound me off your cock n I want you deep in me for as long as you’ll allow. I can feel your fingers gripping the sides of my hole opening me and stretching me. Your cock is hard still but precumming, I can feel I’m open wide your fingers can slide in n out if me but the friction is giving me full body chills, it tickles but makes my toes curls. I grab onto whatever I can. I reach up under your arms and latch onto your shoulders and squeeze with my knees like riding a horse. I feel your cock pushing on my hole. Pounding me to open up for you, then like a rubber band my hole snaps open as you drive your enormous cock inside of me I feel every inch being rammed into my hole. In my mind all I can think is how much I love my Bull, my MuscleGod. The worlds Alpha. My Man.

I wake up to the sound of deep grunts followed by heavy breathing. I turn over to ignore it, but the grunts continue. They boom through my ears live a heavy drum beat. They were so aggressive, they seemed animalistic. Where am I? The jungle? I peep my eyes open to catch a glimpse of my surroundings. I see tan walls. Okay so I’m not in the jungle, I’m in my apartment and cuddled in bed. But what is making that sound. I lift myself up and through my blurry vision I see something hairy doing pushups -my boyfriend, Mark. “GAAAHH,” he lets out a loud exhale and stands up from his early morning workout. I rub my eyes to clear my blurry morning vision. I’m finally able to look up towards my boyfriend that towers over me. He stands at 6’4, weighing 293 lbs, fur covers his chest and wraps around his shoulders and back. His abs peak through his belly. His arms are covered in modern flower tattoos. He’s in just his dark briefs, with his cock nearly inches from my face. Just past his beard he looks at me, like he’s watching his subject. I completely forgot! “Glad to see you up -you’re just in time, my morning workout is finished. Now you can make me breakfast!” Mark lies back down on the bed. Earlier this week, we had agreed that on our day off we would spend all day together -we call it Dom Day. Mark is dom and I am his sub. I have to be his sub for the whole day. Today, Mark knows best. I get out of the bed to head to the kitchen. “But wait,” I’m not even able to leave our room before he stops me again. “You can only wear this,” Mark pulls out a white apron from a plastic bag. “What are you doing?” I stare at him dumfounded. “Get undressed and put this on!” he is enjoying this, and he knows I am too. Just the thought of a day completely devoted to having Mark order me around gets me excited. But hearing his deep voice barking at me gets my cock stirring in my pajamas. I take off my shirt and let my pajamas fall off of me. I can see him watching me, enjoying the show. I am skinny compared to Mark, though everyone is skinny compared to him. I stand at 6’0 and weigh only about 140 lbs. I look like a twig compared to Mark’s tree trunk frame. There is a wet spot on my underwear. I have been leaking precum already. Mark smiles. As I take off my underwear he sees my semi flapping in the wind. A drop of pre cum starts to fall from the head of my cock. Mark lunges forward from the bed and sticks a finger out. The drop lands on his finger. He pulls the sicky substance up to his lips and sucks it off his finger. “Tastes good,” Mark smiles. “Make sure you add it to my breakfast burritos.” With that I am off to the kitchen in only the white apron. Usually, Mark eats three breakfast burritos, but he might want more because of the dominant mood he’s in. I peel the potatoes, put them in a pot of water, and start boiling them. I chop the peppers and put them on a skillet. On another skillet I start frying the potatoes. I crack the eggs open and start cooking them. The potatoes are crispy, the peppers are soft, and the eggs are scrambled. I lay out four tortillas and put provolone cheese on them. I dump all of the other ingredients on the tortillas and wrap them. “Breakfast is ready, Mark!” I wrap my one tortilla, which would only be a snack for Mark. “Did you make my protein shake?” I had totally forgot. “No sorry,” I rush to get the powder for him, but he grabs my arm. This can’t be good -I don’t know how his newfound dominance will react to my mistake. “It’s okay baby, don’t worry about it,” Mark coos in my ear. His tenderness sends shivers through my body. “Today is all about feeling good. Just make the shake, I’m not mad.” Then he sits down at the table. His chair is thick and big so it can hold his weight. But today it looks like his throne -and I’m his loyal servant. I place the protein shake in front of him and he smiles. “Did you add the secret ingredient?” Oh, he was serious about that. I should’ve known better. I shook my head. In response, Mark lifts my apron off and starts milking my cock. He really wants to taste me. He wants me to make things for him. And I want him to give me as much praise as I give him. So he tugs on my dick more and more. My body is heating up, my breathing starts to become heavier and louder. Mark puts a glob on one burrito. I continue to shudder as he takes what he wants from me. Another glob -and another -and another. He milks me until I put a blob on the last burrito and his protein shake. “Thank you baby,” he kisses me and I sit down next to him. Mark takes one bit of the burrito and it’s almost gone. “Good job, it tastes good baby. You taste good,” he gives me a kiss on the cheek. He continues to eat and I can see his belly filling up. The burritos look so tiny in his big hands. He finishes his food and downs his protein shake. It won’t be long until he’ll be bouncing off the walls with energy. “Let’s watch some tv before I do my workout,” he orders. “But wash the dishes first.” Mark gets up from his throne and -RIIIIIPPP! The black briefs around Mark’s waist become loose. He reaches behind him and notices a tear. Mark pulls at the loose pieces of fabric and pulls the rest of his briefs off of him. Now his stinky, hairy cock is exposed to the world. “Who needs them anyway, right?” Mark laughs and stomps his way to the living room, seeming bigger and prouder than ever. I wash the dishes and join Mark on the couch. “Are we not resting for a bit?” Mark is looking at me with excitement in his eyes. “No! We are working out right now!” Mark grabs me with one hand and starts carrying me to our at home gym. He sets me down in front of all of the workout equipment. He lays himself down on the bench press. “Don’t let me stop. Tell me to keep going until I can’t,” he orders me. Mark needs me to make him feel better. He starts to lift the 375 bench press. He easily does a few reps, but I can see him getting tired. “Come on Mark, don’t give up.” He continues to struggle with the weight. He slows down over the next rep. “Do this for me! Don’t disappoint me!” Then something changes in Mark. “GAAAAHHH!” He screams to lift the weight again -then he gets a second wind. He lifts the weight for a few more reps but tires again. “COME ON!” he screams at me. “No you come on!” I put my head next to his so I scream in his ear. “I need you to be strong. I need you to be big. I need you to look like a god!” And with that Mark continues to lift the weight -but screaming with every rep that he takes. He doesn’t stop! I look down and his chest and its growing! “You told me to make sure you lift more, I am doing what you say! So lift more!” and Mark lets out another scream and pushes out ten more reps. The bar clangs into the rack and Mark jolts up. Mark is sweating and stinking up our apartment. He breathes heavy, his chest rising and falling consistently. His pecs are definitely bigger. “Is my chest bigger, like noticeably?” I walk close to him to get a better look. And they are. My now hard cock drips with precum. “I’m going to take that as a yes.” I look up at him and things seem different as well. I think he is an inch or two taller. “Are you taller too?” Mark knows the answer -and instead there is a dominant look in his eye. “I’m going to squat. Cheer me on like you did before -and don’t stop until I do.” Mark goes under the squat rack and starts pushing the weight rep after rep. I start to see him slow down. “Come on, don’t slow down. Keep lifting!” I can see the strength starting to grow in Mark. He can get through a few more reps but then he starts to tire again. “I’m supposed to be the small one. I’m the one that’s weak.” Something changes in Mark. The veins in his legs start to burst. Mark screams out in pain and pleasure. His legs start to thicken with each rep. “I’m doing this for you! I’m the sub! But you are in control. Grow as big as you want!” And with that Mark starts to get taller. He reaches 6’7…6’8…6’9…now he’s 7 feet tall! His legs are wider than my torso and his voice becomes deeper and deeper. The squat bar clangs down. Mark looks at me with desire in his eyes. He is drunk off of this power he has. “Time to shower” he growls at me. I do what he says. The two of us can barely fit with his new size. The water hits Marks back and trickles down his hairy body. All of the curves of his muscles are accentuated under the water. I see the abs peak out of his muscle gut. His burly arms and thick legs glisten under the water. “Wash me,” he commands. I take the soap and pour a dollop in my hand. “My arms first.” He lifts his right arm and flexes. The size of his arms make my hands look childlike. As I lather up his arm with soap he flexes harder and his veins poke out from under his skin. Mark screams and his arms expand even more. I move to his shoulders and watch as his traps erupt from his next. Then onto his left arm. Each muscle grows in size as I continue to wash him. “Don’t stop,” he commands -I listen. I lather up his chest as they grow in my hands. Then I move down to his gut and his abs pop out even more. I make my way down to his ass which has now grown to be as big as two watermelons. I lather up his legs, as I work my hands in between his thighs he clenches. My hands are pinned in between his thighs. “Ow! Mark, this hurts!” I am trapped. “Suck my cock and I’ll let you go.” I did what he said. I wrapped my mouth around his raging hard on. Mark had been turned on by all the worship I had given him. As I move my mouth up and down his shaft, Mark groans out. Then those groans turn into growls. Mark starts to scream again in his animalistic tone and I feel his cock expanding in my mouth. I didn’t think it could grow anymore! Granted I didn’t think his body to grow more either! “The more you submit to me, the more I grow,” Mark said with a hunger in his tone. I was gagging on his growing cock. “Okay, you can stop.” I release my mouth and he releases my hands from his thighs. I rotate my wrists to get blood circulating to them again. Then I continue to lather up his calves and then his feet. As I soap up his feet they grow almost as big as my chest. Mark can now barely fit in the shower! He lifts his foot and gently pushes on my chest. But his strength pins me down on the shower floor. Mark looks at me, completely in love with his new found control over me. His body flexes with power as he pins me down with his foot. He looks down at my cock as sees that it is flexing just as hard as he is. “And the more you submit to me, the more in love with me you are.” I look at him with astounded love. Never have I ever been able to do this to a man. He’s pushed his limits because of my love for him. He’s never felt more confident because of my love and devotion for him. “How about, instead of one day, we make this a lifestyle?” “I want nothing more.” Mark lifts his foot off of my chest and turns the water off. We dry off and he stops me. I am eye level with his furry muscle gut. I look up past his big chest and hairy beard at his tender eyes. “How about we celebrate our new life together?” I nod my head in excitement. Mark picks me up and sits me on top of his gut. He carries me to our bedroom and lays me down on the bed. His giant body stand before me, nearly twice the size that it was earlier in the day. “Touch yourself as I flex. Worship my body bigger like it deserves. Be subservient to my growth.” I do what he says and start stroking my cock. Mark lifts his arms up into a most muscular pose. He is bigger than anyone I’ve ever seen. He’s the strongest man in the world. He can control me with just a few simple words. And I am his. Mark’s body grows as I continue to stroke myself to him. He groans in pain and pleasure as his body fills the room. My cock erupts with pleasure at my dominant boyfriend. My cum splatters across my stomach. I look up and see Mark, who is towering over me. He is wrapping his hand around his cock which looks to be about the size of my leg. Mark scream in pleasure as his gigantic cock covers me in his cum. I am dripping in his hot sticky seed. Mark bends down and cups my head in his hands. “Here’s to a lifetime of your submission.”

Hey all! This is my second story on this forum, and it's basically a self-insert erotica for myself, because I'm a horny 21-year-old stuck in quarantine. That being said, I like my stories to go slow and build up, so not even close to everything happens in this part . Anyway, enjoy!! EDIT: Both Leo's and Diego's @'s are not real ones/are not people in the real world, so please don't go looking for them!! “My Quarantine Superhero” Okay… I don’t know how to describe this exactly. Like, I’m touch-starved, but I was touch-starved before the pandemic, but now I’m extremely touch starved?? What the hell. I don’t understand. Point is, I’m horny. Embarrassingly horny. And I’m a virgin. I’ve never even kissed a guy before. So yeah, there’s that. Now I can’t really do that because of the pandemic. So it’s increased by like four billion percent or something grand. I’ve moved back in with my parents, whom I love, but also drive me insane. They both know I’m gay, and I crack jokes about it with them all the time (gotta assert my gay dominance, y’know?), but still. I want to be out there. Experience the gay life. Meet a super hot guy. So I’ve been chatting around with guys on Instagram. Specifically bodybuilders. The hottest ones for me are the ones that are super nerdy and have regular jobs, but also have cannonball biceps and huge pecs. And they’re handsome in that regular way, like they could be Clark Kent (but better disguised), and you can tell there is something underneath that suit, just waiting to pop out. God damn, that always gets me going. And then, when you ask them about their muscles, and they get excited. They get that devilish glint in their eyes, because they know you’re attracted to them. They know you’re feeding their ego. They love the attention. And they will happily receive it. One such event happened this summer. I was fuckin’ around on Instagram, browsing mindlessly through my feed, looking for pictures of hot guys, when I saw him. He’d been tagged on a cosplay account that I followed, and my God, he was gorgeous. The post he was in was a photo shoot where he was dressed as Jason Momoa’s Aquaman. And physically, he played that role perfectly. In one photo, he posed against the ocean on a rocky beach, and using one massively muscular arm, held up Aquaman’s trident. His long hair was loose in dark brown waves that hung over a skintight bodysuit covering two voluminous pecs. His poise was dominant and assertive, and he radiated power. I was hooked instantly. I breezed through the rest of the photos, which had him in various poses against the rocky shore wall, or half submerged in the ocean, with wind whipping and sea foam splashing against his body. My heart leapt into my chest at the sight of his beautiful physique. He was so muscled, and tall, and looked so strong. My mind conjured up images of him rescuing me at sea and carrying me on his shoulders up to shore. He looked rugged, and handsome. And his face. His face wasn’t one that I’d immediately peg as a bodybuilder’s face. He was attractive, but it didn’t have that chiseled or fatless look that fitness men tend to have. He looked… average, but not in an unflattering way; not conventional-Hollywood attractive, and his face was like any face I could see walking down the street, but still, it complimented him. It looked good. With my heart still skipping a beat, I tapped on his profile. My heart soared. Based on his first few pictures, I gathered that he was a massive superhero (pun intended) nerd. A work selfie of him in scrubs and a bun told me he worked in medicine, and he had a few competition/conditioning photos where he was incredibly shredded. I tapped the “message” button. Dieg.Genesis.64 - Hey man! I’m a muscle fan, here. I really love your Aquaman pics, and general nerdy (in an awesome way!) vibe. You seem chill. I’m down to chat more if you want, I’m bored asf here in quarantine haha. -Diego. I took a deep breath, and hit send, before closing my phone. For the next hour (because I’m obsessive as fuck and it’s a bad habit I have), I got on my computer and alternated between refreshing the Instagram message page and watching random YouTube videos. I don’t know why, but I wanted so badly to talk to this man. Maybe it was the quarantine stir-craziness in me, but I was almost desperate to hear from him (Major Cringe, I know.) Deciding to take a break, I went to the bathroom. Once I was done in there, I came back to my room and reopened my Instagram tab one more time. That’s when I saw it. The red circle with the white “1” in it, over the paper airplane icon. A message! Could it have been from… it was! doc.comic.leo - what’s up. yeah that was one of my fav shoots before fucking corona. doc.comic.leo - sure man, let’s chat doc.comic.leo - you like superheroes, yeah? Who’s your fav? -leo Dieg.Genesis.64 - Uhhhhhh Dieg.Genesis.64 - For DC, I would say Aquaman or Superman (bc that’s original haha). And for Marvel, Wolverine and Captain America. I waited a second for a response. The “typing…” text appeared, and then: doc.comic.leo - nice doc.comic.leo - i can see why you liked my shoot A pink blush made its way across my cheeks. I continued. Dieg.Genesis.64 - Haha yeah! You pull off his physicality really well. Like, I see so much of Jason Momoa in you, but you also make it your own, y’know? And it WORKS. I think that’s awesome. A moment. doc.comic.leo - thanks man doc.comic.leo - yeah momoa was def an inspiration for me He stopped typing for a second. I stared at my computer screen. Then I almost jumped out of my skin. A photo popped up on the chat log, of a tanned, vascular arm flexed into a bulging bicep. A hint of a blue-tinted tank top and a lock of dark brown hair identified Leo as the owner of this arm. Muscle-man Jason Momoa look-alike sent me a photo! doc.comic.leo - whos bigger? me or momoa? I chuckled to myself, my heart beating a little faster, forcing my brain to process this information. I responded.. Dieg.Genesis.64 - Honestly? It’s hard to tell, but I think you’re bigger. Like, you’re definitely more defined, but I also think you’re bigger. Idk haha. (“Typing…”) doc.comic.leo - dont be bashful its okay Dieg.Genesis.64 - ...Momoa’s bigger. Dieg.Genesis.64 - KIDDING Dieg.Genesis.64 - You’re definitely bigger, and no, I’m not just saying that :P. By this point, my heart was definitely racing. Okay, maybe not racing, but a healthy jog. POINT IS, I was exhilarated. I looked up from my laptop for a second, giggling lightly, returning to find that Leo already responded. doc.comic.leo - you had me for a sec there doc.comic.leo - good boy I blushed furiously. But two could play at this game. Dieg.Genesis.64 - What am I, your dog? doc.comic.leo - … doc.comic.leo - yes doc.comic.leo - you are doc.comic.leo - now sit And with that, Leo nearly gave me a heart attack for the second time. This time, the photo was taken like he was holding his phone in his lap. He was showcasing his enormous chest, which appeared freshly pumped up by how engorged it looked. The icing on the cake was his side smirk, complete with one eyebrow raised. As if daring me to challenge him, knowing he would emerge victorious. I sat there, tail between my legs (Not really.) In a flash of courage (or stupidity, I don’t know), I activated my webcam and took a selfie with my tongue out and eyes glinting. I may have looked a little deranged, but in the moment, I genuinely didn’t care. Dieg.Genesis.64 - Hmmm…. No. Dieg.Genesis.64 - *licks face* I sent the photo. When the “typing…” symbol appeared, I realized the finality of my decision. Shit. Before I could will the earth to swallow me up, Leo had responded. doc.comic.leo - ahahahahahaha oh god doc.comic.leo - is that you? Dieg.Genesis.64 - Unfortunately for me… yeah. doc.comic.leo - no no its great!! doc.comic.leo - i like it doc.comic.leo - nice hair by the way doc.comic.leo - ive got competition Leo’s most recent message made me genuinely smile. I much preferred having long hair, and my own locks were reaching nipple length. Plus, I was talking to another guy who understood what it was like to have long hair, and (presumably) how to take care of it. That was refreshing. Dieg.Genesis.64 - I suppose you do >:D!! Wanna see me with my hair down? A moment. doc.comic.leo - sure man Acting on his affirmative, I shook my hair out of the loose braid it was in, and finger combed it so it didn’t look like a rat’s nest. I took a quick selfie with duck lips (again, why am I CRINGE) and sent it to him. doc.comic.leo - okay kylie doc.comic.leo - or whoever doc.comic.leo - my turn doc.comic.leo - one sec I waited for the photo to come. As seconds turned into a minute, I began to grow concerned. Shit. Shit shit shit. Did I screw this up? Did Leo get weirded out by me and leave? My eyes were quickly caught by the typing ellipsis. I watched it for a moment. Then it disappeared. Then came back, followed by: doc.comic.leo - here we go doc.comic.leo - i can show you some other stuff too Again the photo didn’t come. Disappointed and frustrated, I rolled my eyes, and looked at the screen again. And blanched. The photo wasn’t coming. It wouldn’t ever come. Because there was an incoming video call from Leo. I was about to talk to this guy, muscles, hair, and all. His delicious pecs and arms and shoulders were going to be on camera. I was gonna hear his voice. I was gonna talk to a real (nerdy) bodybuilder!! I only knew of his existence for the better part of two hours beforehand, but still, I was ecstatic. I accepted the video call. “Hey man, what’s up,” said a friendly, deep-baritone voice. Leo’s voice. END OF PART ONE Sooooo.... What happens next between Leo and Diego? You'll find out soon :P.

“You’re hot,” said a deep, gruff voice behind me. I turned to behold a tall, broadly built, muscle-head looking guy in a tight, nipple-popping, sleeveless gray sweatshirt that was stretched across his bulging body. Knotted, veiny arms hung down, pressed out by protruding lats that stretched the jersey material of the sweat soaked shirt. They looked like something you’d find on hooks in the giant fridge of a butcher’s shop. Full, rounded pecs pushed out against the gray material in a way that made it clear the big man could probably bench press small cars. The man’s spandex shorts were so abused by giant swollen thighs, it was clear you couldn’t have pulled the hem of the legs down further for anything in the world. A hefty lump thrust out at the crotch – looking both intimidating and inviting. His face was unsmiling, rough, and butch. His hair was gelled perfectly upward, looking like a field of furry wheat. “I’m sorry,” I uttered, taken aback by the sudden appearance of such a manly specimen. “I think you’re hot,” the massive mound of muscle responded, bulges tensed – as if to tease. “Um . . . thank you,” I replied, unsure of what I should do next. “I want that pretty face to give me head,” he said, loud enough for others to hear. “I beg your pardon,” I said, meekly – unsure that he would have actually said what he said. “I want to fuck your mouth,” he said, clearly and louder – as if to make sure I understood this time. “Well, as inviting as that sounds…” I started. “It wasn’t an invitation. It was a command,” he said – with even more gruffness than before. “I just wanted to tell you in advance.” My mouth must have dropped open because he reached over and stuck two of his meaty, thick fingers inside, pushing in until the tips pressed against my tonsils. He didn’t stop there, though, and I gagged a little as he plunged into my throat. I forced myself to open up to the intrusion as a tear escaped from my right eye and slid down my cheek. The substantial fingers started sliding roughly in and out of my throat. I was stretched open wider. “Suck,” he ordered and, knowing I didn’t have a choice, that’s exactly what I did. “Yeah, a fucking hot mouth. I knew it would be warm and tight.” His shorts rode up on his enormous thighs a little more as the bulge at his crotch started to get bigger. I sucked with the gusto and expertise of a man wishing to avoid bodily harm – fearful of what would happen if I did not please. The muscled mountain in front of me was more than two of me put together and outweighed me by that much – if not more. He didn’t smile. He just stared at me as he continued to jam his fingers back and forth in my mouth, grunting a little each time his tips burst through the opening of my throat. I could tell he was imagining what it was going to feel like when something else of his was crammed into my mouth. He broke eye contact to look down at the loaded bar I had been benching. “That what you were lifting, puny?” he asked, almost scornfully, and I nodded my head as I continued to suck. He kept the motion of his fingers going as he bent down and grabbed the bar with one hand. My eyes widened and a gargled cry escaped my mouth as he easily picked up the loaded barbell, which I had been struggling to bench more than three times in a row. He swung it upward, making his biceps swell even larger. It was obvious that it took no effort at all for him to accomplish this feat. “You are a weak man,” he proclaimed – without intending to offend, he was merely stating a fact. “Why are some men so scrawny and weak?” He curled the heavy bar in successive fluid movements – ten times without even straining his arm. At the same time, his fingers continued to plow my mouth. Without a break, he then moved the bar to above his shoulder and did about twenty smooth-as-hell shoulder presses, too. There was no obvious strain in any part of his body while accomplishing this feat. Finally, he lowered his arm and then dropped the bar to the padded floor with a loud clanking sound – the weight of the thing making it dent the floor covering. “I cannot believe you think that bar is heavy,” he said, looking down at me. “My dick can lift more than that. It’s good you are so cute and can suck so nicely. Being handsome is one thing but being fucking strong is better. Don’t you agree?” “Ummm hmmm,” I gurgled and nodded, again, instinctively knowing it was best to agree with whatever he said. “You got a boyfriend, little dude?” he asked, stopping the motion of his fingers to allow me to sort of answer with the big things still in my mouth. “No,” I replied, and the movement began again. “That’s good,” he said. “It saves me having to disappoint someone by telling him he is no longer needed or, worse, messing him up to convince him you’re no longer his. I’m not into sharing what’s mine. You understand that, my weak friend. Again, not a question – just a statement.” I quickly figured out it was best not to answer. Fingers were removed from my mouth, but the stretching sensation in my cheeks and throat remained. I checked to make sure none of my teeth has been loosened by his probing. It was good to be able to move my tongue, again. The huge man above me rubbed his two fingers on the top of my head, getting rid of the slobber in my hair. Again, I instinctively knew better than to complain. At this point, both of us became aware of the fact that there were about five men gathered around us – clearly, they were watching what was going on. This did not sit well with the big man. “You fellas need something?” he said, with enough menace to make my cock throb. “Or can I make molds of your faces by slamming them into some plates?” The biceps on the behemoth almost doubled in size when they were raised into a flexed state beside his head. It was more than intimidating – it was downright frightening. It was a mixture of his hugeness, his dominating personality, the threatening words, and the fact that his arms obviously had the power to follow through on what he was suggesting would happen. I’ve never seen grown men disperse so quickly. One second they were there and the next they were gone. The big man in front of me lowered his arms – surveying the empty space around us like a magician that had just made an elephant disappear. He turned back to me – still unsmiling, but I could sense he was pleased with me. At least, I hoped he was. A rough hand cupped the side of my face and then slid down to grab my chin, turning my head upward. “Fuck, you’re a beauty, man. I’ve never seen eyes that blue. And those lips, they’re like big enough for me to rest my head on,” he said – thankfully pleased with me. “Time for us to do it, dude.” A huge hand grabbed the collar of my shirt at the back and pulled me up on my feet with even more ease than it had lifted the weighted bar. I felt my soles leave the floor for a few seconds and then I landed back down. Instantly, a huge arm was wrapped around my waist and I was turned sideways as the muscleman started carrying me towards the locker room. I was nothing more than a folded towel in his pit. He waddled slowly because of the incredible thickness of his thighs and it was clear that I was nothing but an afterthought to him. People stared in shock, and probably a little jealousy, but he didn’t even notice. I could feel the dense hard bulging muscle of his leg and forearm denting in my soft body as we traveled through the gym. It was a little humiliating to be carried this way so openly, but it also felt invigorating and protecive. I found that I liked it. I also knew there was nothing I could do to stop it. I had a feeling, even if I had beaten on the big guy’s arm and leg, he would not have noticed. It was like he was covered by a thick sheet of metal. “Number,” he ordered as he carried me into the space with lockers. After receiving the information, he turned me upside right and placed me on my feet in front of the locker when I had come into the gym. “Don’t bother,” he said as he noticed me reaching into my pocket. The mountain of muscle wrapped his big hand around my padlock. I watched as the fingers squeezed lightly and I heard the metal body of the thing squeal as it was compressed. The hand pulled down at the same time and the steel shackle was ripped from the body. It was a simple action, requiring very little effort from the big man. “Fucking puny thing . . . supposedly so strong,” he grumbled to himself. “I never met a lock I couldn’t open, well not really open – more like rip apart.” He tightened his hand around the thing and squeezed it into something even more unrecognizable than it already was. He then reached over and pulled out my shorts and underwear, dropping the demolished lock in so the warm manhandled metal was snug against my hard cock. He let the elastic bands of my clothes snap back against my lower stomach with a smack. He then patted my crotch, making sure he pressed up against the mangled lock and my dick at the same time. I almost blew my wad at the feeling of finger indentions in the glob of steel pushing against the side of my hard-as-hell rod. I was also amazed that a hand could make metal so hot. “It can be a memento of the day I took you as my own. You’re going to lose so much seed just looking at that thing and thinking back on the day I destroyed steel like it was nothing,” he said, pressing in even harder to edge my cock on more. “It drives you fucking wild just thinking about the strength in my huge body, doesn’t it?” “Yes,” I whispered, working hard to prevent my eyes from rolling back into my head. “Let’s get your stuff,” he said, as he pressed his right forefinger against the middle of the locker door. Instantly, the metal door caved inward – just from the guy’s finger pressing against it. The top hinge popped away from the body of the locker as everything just bent into the space within. The big man grabbed the side where the lock had secured it to the bank of lockers and pulled. The door was separated from its body as if it were nothing more than tearing a sheet of paper out of a notebook. “I just can’t help myself, dude. Everything around me is just so flimsy,” he said, crumpling up the door in his palm as if it had been just a bit of foil and dropping it on the floor. “Nothing is made strong enough to hold up against me anymore, little fella.” He reached into the now doorless locker and retrieved my bag. Again, I was picked up and tucked under his arm without a thought – like a human notebook or something. I got the distinct feeling for him there was no difference in weight between my fully-grown man body and the half empty bag in his other hand. As we made our way back out through the gym, I noticed his muscleman waddle even more than before. As he moved, his thighs were like two giant elephants trying to maneuver through a doorway at the same time – both legs jockeying for a better position. I also noticed the roadmap like veins that covered the massive bulging quads and found myself dreaming of licking their length with my tongue. His stride befit the muscled monster that he was. It was cocky without even trying to be. It was the walk of someone that weighed a lot and held a lot of muscle all over his body. The big man stopped at the squat rack to talk to another huge man pushing up a lot of weights with his legs. “What’s up, Marcus,” the giant holding me said. “Not much, Ivan,” replied the guy, taking a break between reps. “What’s that you’ve got there?” “Pleasure,” big Ivan responded. “The little man’s got a mouth on him that just won’t stop. Gonna fill him with my seed.” “Sounds fucking great, big man. How about tossing him in my direction when you’re done. I could do with some plowing tonight, as well,” Marcus said. “Naw, man, I think I’m keeping this one for myself. I don’t think he’s going to wear out anytime soon. And if my hunch is right, he’s a ripe old pig for muscle and strength,” Ivan shot back. “He nearly squirted just because I twisted a padlock to fuck.” “A padlock! Damn, wait until he sees you rip the door off a bank vault. That’ll probably make his head explode,” Marcus answered. “I could come around later and we could share him – make him the cream filling in a muscle sandwich. Squeeze the juice out of him in a powerful hug.” “Nope, tonight’s the honeymoon. He’s all mine. Catch you later, Marcus. You’re looking good. Keep up the good work,” Ivan said as we started to move again. “Wish I could get as big and strong as you, Ivan, but we both know that’s never happening. Go easy on the kid, tonight, he looks pretty fragile,” Marcus said as he started a new set of squats. I was still tucked under the big man’s arm like a folded towel as he left the gym and strode towards the parking lot with the same kind of disregard about what was happening around him that a huge elephant would have as it walked through the jungle. Ivan was just too big and strong to worry about anything. That’s why he walked out into the street that circled the strip mall where the gym was located without even looking. Suddenly, there was the sound of screeching tires and a huge pick-up truck stopped within a foot of where Ivan stood. The big man looked at the vehicle in the same way someone might glance at an annoying fly – knowing it could do no harm, but was clearly a nuisance. The blaring sound of a horn came next and, then, a huge open hand came slamming down on the hood of the truck – putting a deep dent into the metal. It looked like a wrecking ball had been dropped on the hood and, yet, I knew it has been a relatively light tap for the strong man. “We’re walking here!” Ivan said, loudly – with me, still tucked under his huge arm. Even in the midst of the confrontation, I could sense how much my body was just an afterthought for the huge Ivan. He held me like a school kid might hold a notebook – not even aware that I was there. It was that realization that made me suddenly feel very sorry for the driver of the truck. I could see that the relatively large man driving was instantly furious at Ivan’s remark – the dude totally missed the fact that the hood of his truck was now severely dented in. He was just too angry. He leaned out the window to make sure we heard him. “You two pansy lovers need to look where you’re going. Assholes!” the red-faced guy yelled. The look on Ivan’s own face was a mixture of anger and some kind of evilness I had never seen. It was obvious that the man was immediately pumped with testosterone overload. His muscles seemed to pop out bigger and gleamed in the sunlight in a way that made me excited, but nervous for the dude in the truck. I instantly knew the big man was going to play and teach the screaming man – who was now foolishly laying on his horn, again – a lesson. Ivan, still carrying me under his arm, walked around to the driver’s door. He reached out with his abnormally large hand and grasped the smallish looking ledge of the door. His long fingers stretching down the inside of the truck – near the still-screaming jerk. “Don’t make me get out of this car, you stupid ape, or I’ll knock you from here across that parking lot,” the unhinged creep yelled. I heard the crunching of metal over the man’s loud vulgar screams – accompanied by the sounds of other materials being destroyed, too. With nothing more than a slight tug, Ivan ripped the entire door from the truck. It came off with a loud snapping sound, followed by glass breaking within and metal being crushed even more. I saw that his hand had basically squeezed the door to the point that it looked like it had been rammed by a larger vehicle. Crushing metal was like playing with cotton balls to the big man. I turned my attention back to the shocked, but even angrier, definitely smaller man in the truck. The pitch of his yelling voice had suddenly gotten a lot higher. The dude was clearly freaked out, but was foolishly still challenging the behemoth who had just peeled a door off of a truck like he was taking the price tag off a toy. “Look what you did, you stupid asshole! Put that back!,” the guy screamed – in a futile attempt to sound brave and strong. Ivan didn’t say a word, but he was still smiling at the guy in a way that made my cock pulse and my heart beat in fear for the jerk. The big man, still holding me under his arm, held the door up in the air and started crumping it in his hand like it was only a sheet of paper. I couldn’t believe it. I watched as his big palm and fingers just wadded a truck door into a tight blob of metal – the sound of it making me leak pre-cum. Ivan’s arm had ballooned to a size and a half more than what it had been. The vein that streaked across it was almost as thick as my now completely hard cock. It was no longer a biceps – more like the side of a barn. And the door – a crumpled ball of metal, vinyl, glass and whatever else goes into that part of an automobile. Our once cocky-as-hell friend in the truck was now a wide-eyed petrified version of his previous self. He seemed to finally understand what a massive mound of muscle and strength he had chosen to antagonize. I was sure he was wishing there was a hole nearby that he could slither over to and disappear, but – unfortunately – Ivan had different plans. I was still held under the big guy’s arm like some kind of man-purse. I noticed there was now a giant wet spot at the asshole’s crotch – he had obviously pissed himself he was so scared – but there was also a slight darkened patch at Ivan’s stretched-to-the-max Adidas shorts. The giant was understandably getting off on his own strength . . . and, I got the feeling, he was loving the chance to show off for me. The demolished door dropped to the ground with a loud thud. “Metal is so fucking weak,” Ivan muttered, to no one specific. He was just stating a fact. I could actually see the thick veins on the big man’s biceps pulsing hard with hot blood. His arms were so freaking huge. My entire torso didn’t come close to matching their thickness. Ivan slid his forefinger between the man’s chest and the vinyl seatbelt stretched tightly across it. With nothing more than a flick, he snapped the belt in half – like it had been just a wet string of spaghetti. He did the same with the part of the belt that went across the man’s sopping lap. Ivan then grabbed the dude’s sweatshirt, twisted the thing tightly and pulled the large guy out of the truck, as if he were nothing more than a rag doll. Ivan brought the visibly shaking man’s face close to his own. “You’d be easier to crush than the metal door,” Ivan said, gruffly – but with no malice. Again, it was just a fact. “I think you said you’d punch me across the parking lot, didn’t you, fella. We both know that’s not going to happen, but let’s see what kind of damage I can do.” Ivan hooked his right foot under the edge of the truck and waited for our eyes to look down. He then gave a little kick and the truck flew into the air and then tumbled across the parking lot, loudly. It rolled over and over – being completely demolished as it banged it’s way to the other side of the large space. It was unrecognizable when it finally came to a resting point – upside down with the cab completely smashed flat. Ivan had looked like a kid playing kickball – that’s how effortless his actions were, especially as he continued to hold two grown men like they weighed nothing. He had sent an entire big vehicle rocking many yards away, with only a slight flick of his foot. The three of us stared over at the destroyed blob of metal – two of us shocked by such power and one of us simply relishing in the fact that his foot could be so strong. “Not really a punch, but I sent your little truck across the parking lot, dude,” Ivan said, looking at the guy he still held in the air. “Want me to toss you over to it?” The man just whimpered – a non-sensical begging for the huge strongman to not hurt him. I could see the big guy contemplating how he could send a grown man sailing through the air with nothing more than a little toss. It made Ivan smile – that almost evil grin I’d seen creep across his face a few times, now. It was just an acknowledgement of his abilities – the true extent of his power. He clearly loved being super strong . . . able to do amazing things that no other man could even begin to do. I was seriously nervous the dude from the truck was going to be sent soaring through the air to land on his beaten-up truck. Ivan, however, placed the guy on his feet in front of us and then reached up to thump the guy lightly on the forehead. It was just a simple flick, but the guy’s body immediately slumped to the ground – an unconscious mass on the asphalt. Ivan didn’t even look at the man, he just started to walk away. “You can’t leave him there!” I said, quickly – which made the muscleman stop. “He’ll get run over.” It was like Ivan had absent-mindedly tossed a piece of trash on the ground. That’s how he viewed the pesky intruder who had so rudely interrupted plans. He looked at me, thinking about what I had said and clearly debating if taking an action would be allowing me to think I was right – that I had told him to do something and he would do it. Obviously, Ivan was not a man who took orders, or even suggestions, for that matter. Still, though, he reached down and grabbed the unconscious heap by the seat of his pants, lifted him, and then carried him to a bus stop bench a few feet away. Once placed there, the dude looked like some homeless guy taking a much-needed late afternoon nap. I had a feeling he wouldn’t be waking up any time soon. “Thank you,” I said, and this made Ivan smile – in a way that made it clear he didn’t care if I was pleased or not. It made no difference to him. He didn’t need my approval. “Gonna plow you so hard, dude, you’ll be thanking me all night long,” the big man said as we started waddling back towards the group of vehicles near the gym.

Heya y'all! It's my first time actually posting anything on this site (that i can remember, at least) and the first time I try my hand at writing this kind of story. but since I read a lot of content from lots of authors both from here and from the previous website, I figured it was time to give a small fraction of it back. Fair warning; English isn't my mothertongue, so any mistakes are entirely mine! Without further ado, here's part one! I hope you'll enjoy it. Male Hunger Part one The humid air of his room had gotten warmer. Bran huffed and licked his lips, tasting the salty sweat racing down his head, hips rocking, his wide hands wildly jerking off his thick cock. He groaned lowly, racking a cum-covered palm through his short hair and started slapping his dick on his 6-pack, splashing precum everywhere. After a few beats, his heavy balls surged higher.. And Bran stopped, out of breath, hands off his penis, his body tensing, muscles flexing hard to keep himself from cumming. After a few long seconds, he brought a veiny hand to his mouth and licked the pre off his thick fingers, one after the other. The taste of pre and the weight of each rough fingers in his mouth had him shuddering so much his eyes closed. Bran roughly pinched his nips and grunted quite loudly as saliva filled his mouth. His other hand skimmed down his thick pecs, along the valleys of his abs, to finally grasp at his thick shaft. He fisted his dick and – the immediate, overwhelming pleasure had him gasping out and snorting air back in, nostrils wide, hips pumping- he distantly recognized the potent scent of his own musky sweat and semen, different, stronger than ever before – He needed more. “Fuuck…,” he growled out, kicking his muscled legs further apart. He needed just a bit more. His other hand left his fluid-covered pecs to tug at and massage his bloated balls, the sensations shooting up sparks up his body. They felt so good, so full, he threw his head back on his pillow; his pre-covered hair coating them. He rocked his hips harder, the sound of his bed hitting the wall getting louder. He distantly heard some of his dorm neighbors hit the wall back but he couldn’t find it in himself to give a single fuck; his attention solely focused on pleasuring his thick, weeping cock. “Fuck!,” he snarled, teeth bared, as release started sweeping through his body. He tensed ever more, both hands tight on his shaft now, tense, striated pecs protruding more and hiding the root of his dick. Not that it mattered; his eyes were focused on the way his cock thickened even more, despite the two fists holding it. Long moments passed, during which his heavy balls, usually hanging low, pulled up and sent its fiery magma up. Bran panted wildly, wide eyes almost rolling backwards, as the first load of semen burst out and arched up the wall behind him, almost splashing on the wall. Some of the thick magma dropped back down and landed on his face, in his mouth, in his hair and on his pecs. After a few tense seconds, as the thicker and warmer liquid and its unusually strong taste coated his taste-buds, a second explosion of semen went out. It did much the same as the first. The third was much the same. “Mmhhh… So good...,” Bran moaned lewdly, in a pleasure-filled haze, as his body alternated between tensing and releasing loads of thick cum over and over. He groaned some more at the ninth; the final shot, the rest of his release dribbling out thickly and utterly flooding his abs. Still in a daze, heart beating loudly in his ears, Bran stroked his heaving belly, sliding the thick white goo over his wide torso, up his neck, down to his pubes. He thoroughly coated his still-rock-hard penis and huge, heavy balls in the stuff. Then he scooped as much as he could and licked it up with one hand, the other dedicating itself to playing with his hard cock. After a while, Bran’s stomach cramped. He was quite hungry but couldn’t be bothered to move. But the sleepiness he expected after such a release didn’t come: he started feeling antsy, as though he had had too much caffeine. His cramping stomach decided him; he would eat something, maybe watch something mindless on the TV, and then he’d go back to bed. But as he got up, something felt off; but Bran shrugged the idea away. He did the same with the vague idea of putting on clothes; it was too much trouble, besides no one was there to care besides himself. And he felt quite warm; he was still sweating. The fact he used to care a lot more about not being buck-naked in the dorm, even in his room, a few weeks ago amused him distantly. His feet thudded and left perspiration on the floor as he left the cum-covered bed and wall behind him. He felt something warm hit his legs and snorted in amusement; his hard-on was still leaking. Feeling even hungrier, Bran headed straight to the small fridge and opened the door. The sudden light had him squinting -the sudden cold surprised him – as he bent his head to search for something good to eat. The cold felt good against his warm flesh and he shuddered in delight. He reached for a can of coke, rose back up, and drank it in a few big gulps. He drank another, and another after that. Then, stomach feeling less empty, but still needing fuel, he went back down and was about to take another can when he noticed something and huffed out a short laugh. “Fuckin’ hell,” he whispered. So focused he had been on filling his belly, he hadn’t really noticed that his still leaking hard-on had coated some stuff in pre. He smirked, shook his head and took out some leftover – spaghetti bolognese – to heat up while he turned on the light, searched for a fork and a big plate. After serving himself, he set himself in front of the TV and, before turning it on, he couldn’t help but checking himself out. His reflection showed him as he was; sitting on a slightly-too-small sofa, large arms bursting out off thickly muscled shoulders and traps rising high of his bull neck. Big legs spread wide, cock high and thick, still dripping, heavy balls low and resting on the sofa. His tight musclebound gut and the V-shape low on his hips partially hidden by his wide and 10 inches long cock, his tits hanging low on a decent pair of round pecs, biceps close to 17 inches and veins and striations both easy to see on his 6’3 frame… All of those were pretty good reasons for the deep satisfaction he felt at looking at himself, a smirk reflecting such masculine pride tugging at his lips. His cock pulsed heavily as pre made his abs glisten and- his stomach cramped: he took a big bite of his meal, burped loudly – the coke – huffed out a laugh, and, feeling a bit more satisfied but still quite ravenous, he demolished his meal. But before he knew it, he was back at the fridge, pulling out enough to make another, albeit bigger meal – he was that hungry. But a man his size needed to eat quite a lot to stay so big. He smiled. “’m damn glad Ian’s not back yet,” he snickered, “he’d freak if he saw me right now”. He slapped his belching cock absently, a meaner smirk on his lips. “Though I know how I’d shut him up, mmffhhh…”, Bran closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, imagination running wild, his cock pulsing harder. Bran then smiled and stole an under-cooked chicken breast from the frying pan, too hungry to wait any longer. He munched on it, muscled jaw breaking it down fast, and his strong neck moving as he swallowed, eyes glazing over in pleasure, drool dropping from his lips. Too busy eating, he didn’t notice the bigger veins appearing all over his studly body. He was too taken up by the need to fill his void-like belly. Meanwhile, the scent of his body, of male pleasure and exertion slowly but silently got stronger in the warm and humid air of his room.

This story is intended to be more of a slow burn, but it'll have regular updates. The first chapters are more of a set-up, until the interesting stuff come along! Chapter 1 The only thing that kept me from screaming out loud was the constant, artificial reassurance of my internal monologue. Calm down, Jason. It's a wonderful job, you know. Working with these people will teach you to come out of your shell and obliterate any remnants of your social anxiety! I try to prevent my mind from responding to, well, my mind, but this cheerful voice inside be has been part of my life since I was a toddler, and so I indulge in my own insanity. How exactly is working as a laboratory intern a way of fixing my anxiety? The only thing they make me do is clean up the apparatus after they're done with their experiments! And I just stand there like a scarecrow, with a fake smile on my face, saying 'Thanks!' as if they gave me the most important mission of my entire life! The voice doesn't seem to have an answer for my accusation, and so it finally shuts up, letting me to resume the monotony of the past few hours. In hindsight, working for 'Astral Arc' seemed like a great prospect of adding work experience to my CV as an undergraduate student, at least when some official representatives had visited my university to present their new and upcoming company. From Pharmaceutics to Research & Development, and even Bioengineering of infectious agents, the company appeared as the perfect place to work and learn, with 'friendly' staff and many opportunities to grow. In the first month of working here, I realized that the only good thing about Astral Arc was their marketing department, because they had done a damn good job at hiding the fact that all students would be treated like house elves that their only objective in life was cleaning and filing up stacks of paperwork. But I'm not mad or anything. Besides, my inability to handle confrontation prevents me from speaking up about the horrible working hours or measly pay. So, all I do is keep my head down and follow the orders of the Senior Researchers, who're essentially in charge in the Bioengineering Sector of the building. The only silver lining in this scam job is that I have my own desk and computer that I use when I'm not cleaning lab equipment, although the laboratory has restricted access to the internet in order to prevent any leaking of 'redacted information'. The funniest part of this whole farce is that my section, Lab 1, is only working on a potential bio-agent that can detect epithelial cell damage, which has to be the most boring assignment yet. It's rather unfair, because the other labs are working on far more exciting projects, or so I've heard. As each minute passes, the clock on the wall somehow gets slower, the passing hours feeling like eons of boredom and apathy. Another intern sitting next to me taps the plastic wall that separates our desks. He's rather cute, with clear blue eyes, red hair and a gentle smile, but I never made a move, because not knowing is better than rejection in my opinion. It's not that I look unappealing, but courage isn't one of my strengths, to say at least. With straight black hair and black eyes, I'm no stunner, but I think I'm seen as generally attractive. Combined with an average 5'10 frame, I fit well into the median. "Hey Jason, do you need anything from the vending machine? I ought to have a break now, my fingers are killing me from all this typing," he smiles at me as he flexes his hand muscles. He's taller than me, and slightly toned, and I briefly take a peek at the veins of his forearms. I look up at him from my desk, and my stomach suddenly reminds me that I haven't eaten anything after breakfast, and more than ten hours have passed since then. "I-err. Could you get me a bar or something? Just make sure it has like, a gazillion calories," I reply back and with a nod, I watch him leave our cramped room and disappear into the nearby hallway. His butt perks as he walks away, and I tear my gaze away in case he looks back. Like I said, no courage. Now with my eyes back on the computer screen, I notice a flashing icon in the taskbar, just underneath the opened documents where I'm working on today's lab report. It's a red mail, meaning a message from Headquarters itself. My stomach suddenly feels as if its falling from Mt. Everest. From the rumors I've heard, receiving messages like this generally means one thing: reduced performance and subsequent termination. My hand trembles as I move the mouse towards the blinking message, and then I click. >CODE SS-A: IMMEDIATE EVACUATION< It has come to our attention that an accident occurred in Laboratory 5 of the Bioengineering Section. We have a verified report of a potential Bio-Agent human contamination. As such, we are requesting Labs 1, 2, 3 and 4 and their subsequent intern centers to be evacuated until the situation has been resolved. We have contacted emergency services and a team of first responders have been stationed outside the building. Do not be afraid. The situation is currently under control, and so we urge you to evacuate as calmly as possible. Thank you for your mandatory cooperation. The moment my eyes read the last sentence of the message, the white lights in the room suddenly go out and are immediately replaced by a bright, ominous crimson that bathes the walls in red. I look at my hands, and I see them shaking, a bad omen from my experiences. It's just an evacuation, calm down! The computer screen is displaying the message again, now flooded with warning signs and a map showing the nearest escape. Then, as if the lights weren't enough, a blaring wail begins echoing through the intern center, a screeching sound so loud that it floods out all other noises and senses. I can hear the faint screams of the nearby interns, three girls and two guys my age that I never introduced myself to. A primal fear has tainted their eyes, and if I had a mirror, I'd probably have the same kind of horror carved on my face. Oh crap. OH CRAP. The combination of the red lights with the roaring sounds of the alarm made me feel as if someone had opened a portal to Hell and let something truly infernal come out of it. Some interns scramble to run towards the door, while others are left behind to try and take their personal objects with them. All of them are shouting and screaming, and it makes me want to cry in fear, even though I know that there's no immediate danger. I try to drown my own scream from escaping my throat, but it only results in a pathetic sound that reminds me of a dying cat. Thankfully, the human body is a work of art in terms of survival, and so my animal instincts kick in and I find myself running for the exit corridor. The only perk of working in Lab 1 is that its nearest to the escape doors, which should lead to the safety of the outside parking lot. And so, I join in the rampant run towards the exit, only taking my phone with me and leaving everything else behind. The security guards that are usually stationed out of each center have disappeared to somewhere unknown, and that makes me feel a tinge of anger. They're supposed to be here to protect us, aren't they? Did they actually just abandon their posts and left us all to fend for ourselves?! I push the thoughts away and focus on my current task: escape this hellhole as fast as possible. I didn't want to wait and find out just what exactly had escaped from Lab 5, but in my frenzied panic, a zombie apocalypse was the only thing that came up my mind, even though I knew that the chances of that happening was more science fiction that real-life. Maybe it was a bio-engineered bacterium that caused a number of diseases; maybe it was just modified corn that was somehow sneaked out of the lab. The exit doors are now just in front of me, and so I push them with glee and panic, letting the evening wind hit me straight in the face. I quickly join the rest of my intern group, our faces drained of colour and still shaking from this possibly traumatic experience. But everything was over. We had successfully evacuated from the facility, and so we could go home now, right? We would wait for the other groups to come join us, and then everything would be fine. As soon as that happy thought crossed my mind, a ten-person squad of people in hazmat suits surrounded us. We couldn't see their faces, as the sun had set an hour ago and only the cloudy sky was reflected back from the glass. They screamed at us to make a line, so they could spray us with a primary disinfectant vapor, and then the tsunami of questions started pouring out of their mouths, the constant stream being muffled by the hazmat suits. Before we could even begin to answer them, something absorbed all of our collective collection away. The doors of the building suddenly bulged outwards, and more than twenty people start running screaming outside. I recognize the cute intern in the horde, any trace of smile having been wiped clean out of his face, and subsequently replaced with an all-known terror. But something was different. I couldn't pinpoint what exactly, but his eyes betrayed a whole different level of fear, not the mindless panic and chaos that my group and I exhibited. And then we all heard it. A hissing sound emanating from the doors. It sounded like a giant snake, really. My imagination was quick to fill up the gaps with the horrors of animals mutated beyond recognition. The horde of interns was quick to take many steps back from the escape doors, and I saw many familiar faces, even a friend of mine. I had never seen Luke so scared in his life. I couldn't move from my spot to go and join him. Somehow, my body was completely frozen, with the exception of my hands, which were still shaking. The hissing increased in pitch, and everything stayed still. As I saw later in the news, the explosion obliterated the entire laboratory, along with many of its occupants.

It’s Friday fight night at the local illegal underground bare knuckle club, its well hidden so no issues with the police finding out. It was set up a few month ago by 24 yr old Johnny D’eath, allowing him to vent his anger and impose his dominance in the only way he knew, beating people to within an inch of there lives. Many people have been hospitalised and some even paralysed by him. No one has come close to even hurting him, the majority of the crowd turn up just to watch him slaughter the poor folk taking him on. Johnny has large advantage due to his monster 350lb frame which is covered in huge juicy unbelievably strong muscle, built up over the years through roid abuse, big eating and very heavy gym work, a recent bench press pb of 240kg for 15 reps proves he is one strong fucker!!! But……………. Following Johnny to every fight meeting and being his gym partner is his 18yr old brother Bobby. Johnny started taking Bobby to the gym with him 3 years ago as bobby wanted to be big and strong like his brother, back then Johnny was still a very respectable 230lb and was one of the strongest guys in the gym. The 2 brothers would train every day for 2 and a half hours, working a single body part each day. From early on training together Johnny knew there was something different about Bobby, even at 15 Bobby was adding some serious weight to his lifts on a regular basis. By the time his 17th birthday came along he was benching 180kg for fun, 1 rep maxing at 215kg. It was around this time that Johnny started hitting the roids big time, Bobby wanted a piece of the action too, seeing how well he had trained natural, his brother agreed to let him take them too. Back to the present day, and this really where the story begins…… So here we have Johnny on the top and Bobby on the bottom….. It’s 630pm, the two brothers have just finished having there high carb high protein meal, both meals in excess of 5000 cals, both are growing boys!!! Bobby is even more happier tonight as he will be fighting for the first time. “ Fuuuck bro can’t wait to fight tonight, I’ve been ready for ages and its finally happening” Bobby say joyfully as they start walking to the underground area. “ I feel sorry for the poor guy who has to take me on bro, what was it, 6 punch bags I’ve destroyed this past few weeks, even made a dent in that steel pillar a few times haha!!” Johnny looked at his pumped up, juiced up brother and smiled "yes bro, I can't believe how strong you gotten, I must admit I was no where near as strong as you when I was 18, I thought my genetics were awesome , but jeeez yours are on another level" Although he didn’t want to admit it, Johnny was very envious of his little bros superior size and strength gains for his age, at 18 Johnny was a athletic 150lb, at the same age is Bobby is a bulky 200lb. Bobby beamed in delight still “ yeah bro what was it I was benching for fun the other day? fuck man, 210 kilo benchpress at 18!!! Im only 30kg behind you, jeez I’ll be surpassing you soon!!!” “ Yeah that was majorly impressive , 20 reps , damn!! Surpass me, we’ll see about that soon enough!!!” Johnny replied, sounding confident, but deep down he knew his bro would begin destroying him strength wise very soon. But in a show of wanting to keep his authority for the time being, he stops, grabs bobby from behind and under the armpits and lifts bobby off the floor, Bobbys bulky weight means that johnny cant hoist him too high but its still a fair few feet of the ground. He squeeze his lats but comes up against the granite hardness of them. "Fuck my little bro has muscles of steel" Johnny exclaims, “ wow I’m impressed!!” Bobby chortles, “ hows this for impressive then…..” he begins to flare his lats which breaks his brothers grip instantly, bobby lands on his feet and turns round to face his bro “ did you look this good and feel this strong at 18 bro” For the first time ever, Johnny was beginning to feel inferior to his much smaller but insanely strong bro. "Well bob, you know what I looked like at 18! 18 yr old me would bet destroyed by you I have no fear in that" Bobby smiled cockily, “ yeah you got that right bro, would be a much closer match now I reckon!” Without warning he wraps his arms round his brothers waist and lifts him with a little ease off the ground, then puts him down “ 350lb for one!!! I’m one freaky strong 18yr old, no one is gonna beat me are they” “mmmpphhh....oh....fuuuck....mmmmph” Johnny trys to wriggle free but he cant shake free of the tremendous power and incredible unstoppable strength of his bro. “ Jeeez bro, where you been hiding that power!!!” Bobby looks at his bro, “ Well didn’t want to show my bro up to early now do i!!!” he winks dominantly at his bro. Johnny inwardly gulps hard, what has his bro turned into. Around 10 mins later they arrive at the venue, an expecting crowd already building, they walk through to the competitiors area. Both of them eye up the other fighters, all huge and built except one guy who was more a athletic build, “ good luck to him huh bro” Johhny says. " Yeah bro, he definitely wont last long, but holy shit man, some of these guys are mountains, I bet we’d destroy em all though bro haha” Bobby replies. "Of course bro, no ones beating us, let's go get changed" Johnny says Once in the changing room they take off their tops and get changed into gym shorts and barefoot. Johnnys legs were of course huge, but he looked at Bobbys and although smaller they still had some thick thick muscle piled on them. “Fuck bro, you even have thick legs now, they look solid as, remember years ago when in the changing room I impressed you by wrapping my thick legs around a chair and crushing it with my legs?" – Johnny looks at a chair in front of them both. "I bet you can't do that." The skinny athletic guy is a few metres from them, he is staring at them both but more intently at bobby. Bobby looks at his with a new found dominant look, “ bro I have legs that a full grown man would be proud of, SO bearing that in mind do you think that chair would be a match for me, but I’ll prove it anyway.........!” Bobby walks to the chair, he gives the watching skinny guy a evil look he shakes visibly, he wraps his legs round the chair and squeeze, within seconds it shatters into pieces. Johnny looks open mouthed "fuck, that shit is sick man, no time at all!” A bulge was beginning to appear in his shorts when mercifully the starter bell rang. They call the first fighting match, its Bobby versus the skinny athletic guy. Bobby walks uber confidently into the ring, the other guy too but he is looking shit scared after witnessing bobbys strength in the changing area. The match starts Bobby confidently walks around the ring eying up his visibly shaken opponent, as bobby gets closer to him, the size difference is clear for all to see, both fighters hands out boxing style, Bobby eggs the skinny guy on to make the first move, he takes the bait, he comes at him with a left hook, bobby easily dodges it and grabs his arm, he easily yank it to the side, CRACK, his shoulder shatters form the force, in the same movement bobby balls up his fist and aims a 25% strength punch to his face, breaking his nose entirely he falls on the floor. There is a audible gasp from the watching crowd at how ruthless that was, Johnny looks on, face one of joy and thoughts of “fuuuuuuuck!!” The guy stands up gingerly and scared like hell he bolts towards Bobby and lands a punch in bobbys stomach and one in the face. Bobby don’t even flinch, the skinny guy continues to pound his mid section with punches but non of them coming anywhere near close to hurting Bobby, he’s probably doing more harm to himself. Bobby just laughs at him, “ that all you got kid I’m bored “ with one shove of his arm he sends him flying into the fence. Bobby cracks his neck and knuckles and dominantly bounds over to him, fists charged, he then starts an onslaught of his own on the guys abs, using around 65% of his power bobby lay siege, each punch hitting there mark, destroying his abs with every punch, each punch came with a loud cry, left right left right he pounds for a good 2 mins, he steps back , the guy is barely conscious, his stomach is ballooned with bloody welts the size of melons. The referee takes one look at the skinny guy and instantly call it off the guy is not going to last much longer if it continues, the ref tries to hold bobby off "Ok man you got this match" Bobby looks at the judge “ get your hands of me “ he gives the death stare the ref backs away, Bobby turns and looks at his bro, he gives him a look that says, “its my time now!!!” Johnny gulps, wondering what his bro is going to do, looking at him, his big bulky body looking uber solid, ready to destroy again. Bobby walks over to the puny guy, grabs him by his neck and easily lift him high in the air, he turns in a circle to show everyone, the crowd gasp again at the young hunks power, gurgling, struggling to breath, the skinny guy hangs there. Bobby walks right over to where his brother is’ “Consider me an alpha now BOY” Bobby raises his other arm to reveal his young teen but masculine, sweaty hairy pits, the aroma oozing out of it fills his bros nostrils, Bobby stuffs the guys head in the deep crevice between his pits and lats and begins lowering his arm over the guys head like a vice starts easily crushing his head, within seconds his head caves in on itself, bobby raises his arm and lets the corpse fall on the floor. Bobby hits a most muscular pose and growls dominantly in his brothers face.

After reading many great stories on this forum, I decided it's high time to give back something to this community. I drafted my first story based on topics I really like and which turn me on - domination, huge muscles (obviously), power. I spiced it with a bit of snuff, although this will never be the main theme of this story. I tried to keep the story realistic - my hero will never become a giant or be strong enough to lift a tank. But he will be strong enough to beat the shit of any human. And have ample fun hearing him beg for his pathetic life. I am looking forward to your feedback and comments. Feel free to either comment below or by sending me a message. Today you get the first two chapters. If the story gets enough attention and positive replies, I plan to continue it of course. Happy reading and have fun! * * * PROLOGUE The helicopter was already flying quite low, just above the treetops. Below us was a vast forest, which we could barely see in the dark. The pilot was clearly afraid. And he had full reason to be. We were flying in the dark with minimal lights and not much moonlight, which already created a danger. But this danger was the lowest on his priority ranking. Worse for him was that we were flying over enemy territory and as we were flying so low, we were quite easy targets for enemy fire. But what he feared most, was me. And rightfully so. My legend preceded me. The pilot heard a lot about me before boarding this helicopter. In fact, when he learned whom he would carry on board tonight, he started to tremble. Although I did not care to say anything to him, my size, my Alphaness and my manly scent made his body automatically shrink and surrender. Only his completely average dick was totally hard during the entire flight. He was lucky I ignored his mediocre existence, as I was focused on a bigger fish to fry. * * * CHAPTER 1 My name is Serhyi. I am 29 years old and I am the latest experiment of Ukrainian scientists who collaborated with the best American colleagues to create a super-soldier; a ruthless and cruel killing machine. Even before being recruited to this experiment, I was a huge guy. I competed in international strongman championships representing my country, usually placing in the top 5. I won a few bodybuilding championships in the heavyweight category. I loved martial arts and wrestling, although I never competed on a national level in those. I loved fighting, cause it not only fulfilled my desire to be the best, which the other sports did too, but it also fulfilled my desire to crush my opponents, to make them realise and painfully feel their inferiority compared to Me. I loved to see fear in their eyes even before I started dominating them. I loved to inflict pain, to hear them scream, especially those who before the match believed they are macho. To me they were wimps and fucktoys. Unfortunately, this was not what they wanted at competitions, hence I never competed. When my country was invaded by the neighbouring Russia five years ago, I enlisted for the army. I wanted to fight against the invaders. I was immediately spotted by the recruiting commission, as I stood out from the crowd of mediocre men. I was 201 cm tall, which is 6 foot 6 inches in your American standards. And I was muscular, very muscular. A heavyweight bodybuilder with 61 cm arms (24”) which were bigger than the thighs of the weakling next to my right. My huge muscular chest was 145 cm (57”) at that time and contained more muscle than the whole body of the skinny wimp to my left, who timidly looked up at me from time to time praying that the enemy soldiers do not look like me. Add to the description of my magnificent body quite low body fat level (I wasn’t in competition shape, but it was around 8%, which made all my muscles nicely visible under my skin). I looked like a monster among petty humans. Which was exactly true. The head doctor who examined all of us who were standing in briefs was clearly aroused. He quickly checked all the average males and told me I would undergo a special inspection at the end. He was a middle-aged guy who was quite fit for his age and had more muscle than most of the candidates standing in front of him. Next to me though, he looked skinny and weak. He knew it and I knew it. I thought about dominating him and making him my puppet, but then I thought I should first wait and see what he has to offer me before subjugating him. It proved to be the right decision. After 10 minutes of inspections, the wimps were all proved worthy of being sent to the front and left the room. I was left alone with the doctor, who moved from his desk closer to me. I noticed he had a hard on, which was no surprise to me, as most males react with an erection in My presence. He asked me about my past, my sport experience, my strength while at the same time inspecting me. He started with the obvious - heart rate, pulse, then moved to inspect the quality of My muscles. His eyes were becoming wider and wider with awe. His dick harder and harder. Soon there was a wet stain between his legs. I smirked - I just subjugated another weakling without even bothering to make him feel My real power. The doc looked at Serhyi. He was in awe. What was before his eyes was a perfect male. Very tall, extremely muscular, very virile. The skin did little to hide the huge muscles underneath it. His pecs were like giant iron cushions. They emanated power and manhood. Just by looking at them anyone else already knew who the Alpha in the room is. On both sides of the giant pecs were two enormous shoulders. Each one the size of a watermelon. They made him look extremely wide and terrifying. Just beneath them were his rock-hard arms. Each one bigger than docs thighs, and doc was no stranger in the gym. They probably could curl more than what doc could leg press. Underneath the iron pecs were the beautifully carved abs. Even his obliques were elegantly visible showing his quite narrow waist. Then came the gigantic pillars of his legs. They seemed extremely long. As for their size - the doc wasn't sure he could circumvent the quads using both of his arms. He didn't even want to try doing that, as he was afraid it could anger Serhyi. And that was the last thing doc wanted to do. Below the huge quads were the brilliant, massive calves. Each one the size of docs thigh. And then came his long feet. Serhyi had even big muscles there. His scent was very manly. His pheromones subconsciously bombarded doc’s brain saying: “you are weaker, you are powerless in front of this male. Just accept it, as it's useless to deny it.” And doc did accept it. Fully. The doc was on his knees checking the density of My calves, each the size and shape of a rugby ball, when I asked him whether he wanted to see and check My cock. He slightly blushed and told me that this was on his checklist too, but he was too afraid to ask me. I didn’t even bother to reply to him and just took my pants off. My semi-hard already 18 cm (7”) long cock jumped out and flew above the head of the doctor. He licked his lips and looked lustfully at it. He tried to stay professional and started to measure its size with a tape. He then told me he needs to see it fully erect to measure it. He asked me whether I could make it hard. I replied that his hands and mouth are a perfect tool for that and that he is to do it himself. Without even realising it, he instantly obeyed my command. The first one of the many I gave him in the next months. He worshipped My cock just like he worshipped My muscular body - with care, respect and professionalism. He proved to be a worthy sub. My cock was full mast in less than a minute. It was easy, cause I hadn’t cum since morning and my balls were aching to be milked. My amazing steel rod was the only thing the doctor had on his mind at the moment. I was a little impressed that he still managed to control himself when he stopped slurping My cockhead and started measuring it. He looked at the numbers and proudly announced, “33 centimetres (13”) with a circumference of 30 cm (12”). The biggest and thickest in the whole Ukrainian army!” I nodded in approval - good to be informed scientifically about My superiority to other “men”. It will make My decision to subjugate other soldiers quicker. In case they would act cocky, I would order them to take out their dicks and compare them to My cock. I would always win and the guys would have to give Me their asses, if I wished so. Easy job. I looked at the doctor who now told me he needs a sample of my sperm in order to check My virility. “You doubt My virility?!” I raised My voice. He immediately turned rather pale and told Me he does not, but he needs it to be scientifically lab tested in order to check My health levels for the special assignment I might be given. I just nodded in approval and pointed at him and at My cock. He understood immediately and rushed to My cock with a measuring cup. I smirked looking at the size of it. It could barely hold 50 ml (1.6 oz.) of sperm, a small fraction of what I usually cum. But it was designed for average humans, not for virile muscle gods. I expected the doctor to drink the rest of My cum, which would not fit in the cup. The doc returned to worshipping My cock with his hands and mouth. You could see he was well trained - not like the bimbos I fucked after the wrestling matches. He really knew how and where to touch it and squeeze it. I was soon close to cumming and he felt it too. He was puzzled, cause he knew he had to catch My cum in the cup, but at the same time he was unable to stop himself from giving head to Me. I decided to release him from his dilemmas and told him that there will be more cum than he needs both for the cup and for his mouth. Without taking My cock out of his mouth, he nodded in approval and awe and continued slurping. A few moments later, I growled and started cumming. In My standards, it was just an average cumshot, but the unprepared doc was shocked. He was too slow in swallowing My nectar, so his cheeks quickly filled with My cum and it started pouring out of his mouth. He rapidly put the cup under his own chin and in no time, it was completely full with My seed too. As he started choking on My cum, he released My rod which continued shooting and making his doctor's smock completely covered with My juices. From now on he was marked as My property. As I finished shooting, I looked down at the doc’s pants and saw the obvious - he came, too. He will be taught that next time he is to ask permission for cumming in My presence. But it was my first day in the army and not all of My rules have been applied here yet. This will change as time passes and people will learn to obey My orders. Even those who are theoretically above Me, as they have a higher military rank. That will not prevent them from being subjugated by Me. On the contrary - it will make their fall under My feet even sweeter. If needed, some will be snuffed in the process. It will just make My glory and My fame greater. The doctor came back to his senses from the biggest orgasm he ever had (till now) and started looking around. His face and his smock was covered with My cum, the cup was completely full and there was a large puddle of My goo on the floor. I decided to slowly start training My new sub and ordered him to lick the floor clean. He looked up at Me with a question in his eyes, but when he met My steel gaze, he immediately understood that I am deadly serious and started cleaning the floor with his tongue. He took his wet smock off which allowed me to inspect his upper body. It was nicely shaped. I could see that doc was a regular in the gym and that his diet was well under control. His arms had decent biceps and the pecs were nice and juicy. His abs were clearly visible. His ass was deliciously sticking up as he kneeled, licking the floor. I found his body worth My fuck next time we do it again. The fact that he was a top, of which I was informed later, did not matter to Me. For Me all were bottoms. I usually preferred tops even more, as their asses were tighter, although for My rod every ass was tight, especially during the first few fucks. The doc finished licking My goo and turned around. In the meantime, I walked behind the desk and sat on his chair. The chair squeaked under My weight. To help the poor chair a bit, I put My huge muscular long legs on the doc’s desk, trying not to crush his keyboard in the process. The doc was at first shocked to see Me sitting from where he usually commanded the room and the subordinates, but he understood that from now on the hierarchy will look different. He took a small chair opposite the desk and sat like a suppliant in his own office. His eyes were sliding over My huge muscles which were simply relaxing after a pleasant fuck. I looked at him and said, “So - what special assignment are you giving Me?” He replied, “It’s not sure that you would be given it. There are a number of other potential candidates.” I repeated My question slightly louder, “So - what special assignment ARE you giving ME?” He swallowed his saliva and said, “It is most likely that you will indeed be the one we are looking for. So far you tick all the boxes of the perfect candidate. We would like to create a super soldier who would significantly raise our chances of winning this war. We need someone who is extremely powerful to make him even more powerful, beyond what humans usually can do. But there are several restrictions, potential bottlenecks and side effects. That’s why, for example, we need to test your sperm. We will also need to check how you react to the serum, as you may be allergic to it, which would ruin the whole experiment.” “Then test it now,” I said. “Now??” He clearly did not expect such an answer. “Yes. Inject it and let’s see.” The doc quickly analysed something in his head and agreed. He took a syringe and filled it with some purple liquid. He told Me that due to My size, he will apply a double dose of the serum. I approved his proposal. He will learn that he can propose something, but it is Me who will take the decision. As a smart doc, he already was learning it, even if subconsciously. The injection was quick and a bit painful. I love pain, both when I apply it and when I receive it, so it was a pleasure. The doc told me that we need to wait at least five minutes to see the first results. After five or six minutes, I started feeling really good. Even more manly that I usually do. I didn’t see much of a difference in My body. Maybe only My muscles were more tense and dense. Suddenly the door opened and an officer entered holding one of the average Joes who were recruited with me. The Joe seemed frightened and the officer aroused. He shouted at the doc, “Andryi - this recruit is not from Odessa as he claims. We just found out he is a Russian spy who wanted to infiltrate our army. What shall we do with him?” Andryi, as now I knew the docs name (I didn’t care how he was named till now), told the officer that the potential spy needs to be interrogated and that we can use me to do it. Then he turned around to Me and he realised he committed a grave error. He looked apologetically towards Me and said, “Sir, would you approve of interrogating this scum?” The doc was a fast learner. He even started calling Me “Sir” before I ordered him to do so. I was impressed. I approved his proposal and took over Ivan or whatever his name was. I felt anger, as the guy wanted to infiltrate My new barracks and put Me in theoretical danger. Before I even said a word to him, I punched him quickly in the face. He was completely unprepared (neither was the officer who held him). Due to the impact of My fist, Ivan hit the wall behind him and fell to his knees. The officer managed to jump aside, but he was angry. I didn’t care. Ivan in the meantime spit out two of his teeth. His nose was broken and he started to bleed. He looked from his position up to Me. He saw a muscular giant towering him nearly up to the ceiling wearing only briefs. He saw the anger in my eyes. He knew that I would not play along any civilised rules of interrogating a suspect and that I wouldn’t care if he dies in the process. His correct analysis of his situation was brutally interrupted by My kick in his chest. I loved kickboxing and I knew how to kick to create the most impact. His eyes nearly popped out, he was lifted up from the ground by the impact and he could not breathe for a longer moment. His chest had a huge bruise roughly in the shape of my foot. And I have really big feet. He started coughing and spit out some blood. But even before he could catch his breath after the kick, a new wave of pain emerged in his body, as my foot after the kick landed on his left palm on which he tried to support his upper body in order to regain breathing. I weighed over 140 kg (310 lbs) then and I had no mercy to use My weight in order to crush his finger bones. In order to do it completely I twisted My heel, nicely pulverising them in the process. His shriek was heard quite from afar. I was happy he quickly understood his position and started begging me to stop. We started the interview. The officer asked a question. If the victim did not reply immediately, he lost another part of his flesh or bones. Fifteen minutes later we knew his real name, his unit, his commander, his home address, the codes he was to be using to connect his home unit, even his bank account number in Moscow and the PIN card to the new account he just got in Ukraine. As well as all the data of his girlfriend. Ivan just lost one eye in the process (I didn’t expect it to float out so easily). His left leg was broken, the bone sticking out through the mangled muscle. His left hand was pulverised and his small balls were ripped off. I gave them to doc as a souvenir. But he was alive and even conscious. He probably cursed the day he agreed to take this mission and even more the moment he stumbled upon Me. The officer took the victim out of the room into his new prison cell. It just left the two of us. The doc was clearly impressed. He told both Me that the serum worked exactly as expected. It gave me way more power and precision. I thought back at the interview and indeed noticed that breaking bones was way easier for Me than it normally was. I was even impressed how soft the victim was and how effortless it was to crack him. Now I knew that he might have been completely normal and it was Me who gained so much more strength as to make breaking a human a piece of cake. * * * CHAPTER 2 It took Me a few weeks to get used to My new strength level. I crushed and meld several things in the process. Dumbbells, knives, plates, mugs, even a rifle, although that was by pure coincidence. My PRs in the gym seemed so easy to break. Deadlift, bench press, squat - all were surpassed by 25-50%. I was fed well and gained new muscle mass. The doc took good care of Me and fed me with the best supplements on top of the serum he was giving Me. I demanded two servants, who were to fulfill My needs day and night. My officer (whom I subbed the first night I met him) talked to his commander, who at first rejected My proposal. My officer did not know how to inform Me about the fact that someone dared to contradict Me. When I finally forced him to tell it (a good choking session with My biceps always helps), I smiled and said that I always like some challenges. He relaxed and was even rewarded for his loyalty to Me with his first ass fuck. He couldn’t walk properly for three days after that. But he seemed happy and treated this as a special recognition. After fucking My superior (only in rank, as he was inferior to Me in every way, even though he looked quite decent for a human), I went to the major. He seemed not to be aware yet that I gave the orders here. I entered his office just after a gym session. I was wearing a tank top, which revealed the incredible size of My muscles. I didn’t even bother to knock. The major was behind his desk. He was a skinny short guy in his late 40-ties. We never met before, as he was on a mission somewhere in the past days. He heard about Me of course, just like everyone on the campus. Now he was about to learn his position in MY campus. He looked at Me from behind the desk and was clearly impressed. He did not dare to protest that I entered his office without even knocking, let alone having an appointment. I came straight to his desk, sweaty still from the good upper body workout I just had. My manly musk filled in the room, as the windows were closed. “So it is you, Serhyi!” said the major. “Yes, it’s Me, Oleh,” I replied. I didn’t bother to name him by rank and directly called him by name, crossing all the rules in the Ukrainian army. This was to make him understand that rules apply to others, but not to Me. And to make him softer to crack. I sat on his desk with My ass and back towards him. But as I came here with friendly intentions, I turned My head towards him and even slightly smiled. He was shocked by My behaviour, but I didn’t give him time to get used to it, as I started nonchalantly taking off My military boots. “I heard you did not fulfill My order, which I sent to you via My intermediary. I am a busy man and I do not have time to do all the things myself. As you already know, I am the pinnacle of your army and as such, I expect respect from all. You included. From you, I also expect obedience, as you seem to have some power here. Your powers are to be used to emphasize My power and My authority. If you have a stupid idea to go against Me, we will have a big problem here. I will need to talk to your commander and have you replaced. And it might be quite painful. For you of course.” As I spoke, the small man became smaller and smaller. He was sweating and had a clear problem speaking since I entered the room. Having no response from him, I paused to speak and started to take My socks off. The room was filled in with My scent even more. If someone had entered it, he would not feel the smell of another male in the room. As, in fact, there was no other male in the room. The other human was reduced to his asexual agamic form. I continued to speak, “You have the reports about My strength, My abilities and My new superpowers. In fact, I am currently sitting on this report. You therefore know what I am capable of. Your report probably includes information about the two guys I already killed here and a few others who got injured. I came here with friendly intentions and want you to be happy to work for Me. Remember that My success will also be your success, if I allow you to continue commanding this unit. So - will you agree to submit to My power and fulfill My orders and needs?” He clearly read the report and knew I could kill him on spot before he even could cry for help. Still unable to speak, he nodded his head. “Good!” I replied. “You will address Me as Sir from now on". He nodded again. “Now let Me give you a little reward for your cooperation. Go under your desk and stick your head from My side, facing up, so that you can see Me sitting here.” He obeyed. Good, cause snuffing him would create a bit of havoc, would delay My transformation and the short-term pleasure would be outweighed by mid-term nuisances. His head appeared from underneath the desk, right between My feet. From this perspective, I seemed even bigger to the major. “To visualise our new relations, you are to lick all the sweat off My feet. I know you will enjoy it.” The guy was so confused at this moment, that he started licking before his brain analysed what I just told him. Then it was too late to stop and he continued his feet worshipping session. I took out My mobile and did a series of photos and a video of him servicing My feet to blackmail him in case he has the dumb idea to resist Me next time. If he is good however, I might send him a copy, so that he has some jerk off material when I am not around. After the first few moments of overwhelming fear, I could see Oleh started to relax and enjoy his new position. I knew he was a feet fetishist from his lover, beautiful blonde-haired Junior Lieutenant Irina. She was not only his lover. In fact, she fucked every tenth soldier in this campus. She slid into My bed the second night I was there and she got way more than what she was expecting. I gave her more orgasms than she had in the last two months combined. I also made her holes too wide for most of the soldiers. She gave me lots of secret info on anyone worth My or her fuck. She remained My fuckspy throughout the whole time. We agreed however that I would only fuck her in the ass and only halfway deep. Otherwise she would not be able to fuck other guys well, making her way less useful for Me. In the meantime, Oleh was moaning and getting close to orgasm. I heard a strange sound from the other side of the door. The serum enhanced my hearing abilities; I could hear sounds normal humans could not. Without a hesitation, I took out a knife I had in My pocket and threw it forcefully at the door which was on the opposite side of the room. The knife flew perfectly and with a loud thud entered the door up to its handgrip. I heard a sigh and saw drops of blood mixed with brain dripping of the blade. Someone who dared to listen to My interaction with Oleh has just been snuffed. Probably another Russian spy whose task was to control what Oleh was doing. Oleh understood what just happened, but he was already too high and it just made his arousal higher. He started cumming under the desk. I didn’t even care to see it. Once he finished, I prepared to jump off the desk. He was petrified. His face grew ashen and his skin taut against his skull as he thought I would crush his skull. My 150 kg (330 lbs) hard flesh flying into his skull would certainly make his death a quick one. Although I killed a guy just a minute ago, I had no intentions of adding Oleh to this list. Not today. I swiftly landed just above his head, turned around so that I could face him and unzipped My fly. He got terrified again, as he thought I would fuck him. He was straight and never had male sex till now. But that was not on My menu either. His body looked so pathetic, that My cock did not even get a hard on in the process. I took out My cock so that I could piss on him, further engraving in his mind his position in My presence. After emptying My bladder, I left the room, leaving the commander in My piss on the floor under his own desk. I opened the door with the spy still pinned by My knife to it and took My knife back, wiping the blade with the uniform of the dead guy. I didn’t even check who he was. It was irrelevant currently, was it not?

Sorry for the very long wait. Enjoy the final part of this story. Time seemed frozen in Jason’s room as the two heavily muscled brothers lived the moment they had been anticipating for several months. For neither it had gone as they had foreseen it. Jason had found deeper and more satisfying pleasure in dominating his grown brother than he’d ever imagined. Sure, he had enjoyed being worshipped before, during or after one of his workouts by Sam or the stares from the other guys in the shower. But his brother was now way bigger than any of the guys that had rubbed their hands allover his muscles before sucking him off or getting his cock up their ass. Brett, on the other hand, had his hopes of reclaiming his dominant spot in the family shattered the moment he laid eyes on his brother’s naked torso. The second his brother had revealed his new frame, Brett had instinctively accepted the beastly man’s alphaness. Every primal instinct in his body had automatically chased every opposition to the superior being from him. His mind had been flooded by thoughts and speculations of the insane power that the bulging, insanely large and totally shredded muscles had to possess. For some reason, the awe and fear had soon been mixed with and dominated by a strange feeling of attraction. Unknown and new feelings had whirled through his mind: he had never before been attracted to another man, not even to his bigger and 261 pounds of muscles teammate Mike. He had, off course, checked his teammates’ physiques in the gym or in the shower and complimented some on their results. And received praise in return, certainly since he’d been juicing. That had been nothing more than the usual locker room atmosphere of athletes showing respect for their efforts to build up their physique. Without any sexual afterthought attached to it. The two muscular brothers were however bound by one mutual feeling: both of them were experiencing the most powerful orgasm in their life. Brett’s mind was whirling with feelings of ecstasy as pain and pleasure traveled along his spine to explode inside his brain in a fireworks of bursts of energy. His brother’s body sent urges of need through his own body; urges even his hottest girlfriend had never made him feel. Somehow, he even enjoyed the feeling of having his 241 pound, heavily muscled body feel small next to his 327 pound, beastly brother; feeling weak in the huge man’s powerful grasp. He felt like a ragdoll against the beastly body, but somehow he also felt safe in his brother’s grasp. His mind was at peace with his position as a beta, knowing it was no use to defy the muscle beast his brother had become. His mouth hung open in a silent cry. His hand was still vigorously stroking his rock-hard 8 incher that was now leaking the remains of watery loads from his drained and aching balls. Jason was also flooded with feelings of pure bliss. His mighty orgasm felt like lightning exploding in every cell of his beastly body. The realization of eclipsing, totally dominating and reducing to an obedient beta his heavily muscled, 241 pound brother gave him more satisfaction than the process of his own growth over the past months. Sure, he had jerked off to his own, ever swelling reflection as he had posed in front of the mirror in his room. Sure, he had creamed himself feeling and exploring his ever hardening muscles. But none of these feelings compared in the least to the feeling of total and undisputed control over another athlete that dwarfed most of the guys in the gym. “YEAUGHN”, Jason roared deeply as the second wave of his all-consuming orgasm rolled over him. He pulled back his cock slightly and rammed it deep and forcefully inside his brother. ‘Oughpff”, Brett peeped. He stared at his own face in the mirror and his eyes widened as his pecs were shoved against the cum-splattered mirror and he felt his feet being lifted off the ground: he was now completely impaled in his brother’s 14 inch cock. His hand raced back and forth along his shaft, but his completely drained balls refused to spill another drop of cum. The pressure inside him intensified some more as his six-pack bloated further from the never ending blasts of hot liquid the fleshy snake kept spewing inside him. “FUCK YEAUGHN”, Jason rumbled as he felt his orgasm subside slowly. He reopened his eyes, that had been closed since his orgasm began and stared into the mirror: one third of it was covered in his brother’s spunk. He looked further down and saw the drained look on his brother’s face. Even further down, he noticed his brother’s hand still mechanically stroking his own deflating cock. He also regained control of his senses and felt the heat that had built up in the room and was hit by the strong sent of musk and sex that hung heavily in the air and filled his room. He inhaled deeply to calm his breathing and let his heartbeat slowdown. His uber-athletic body recovered within half a minute. He pumped his cock a final time inside his brother’s ass and withdrew it. His still fully hard 14 incher smacked into the brick-sized abs of his eight-pack, smearing a rope of sticky cum against the corrugated surface in the process. Brett whimpered as the fleshy snake was pulled away from his worn out ass. He shivered and felt strangely empty after having being impaled on the thick shaft. He felt the thick, hot liquid stream from his ass and slide along the back of his muscular legs. His knees buckled from exhaustion but his brother’s big paws maintained their firm grip on his hips and held him upright. Jason brought is mouth to his brother’s ear. “I’m so glad yar home, little bro. Can’t think of a better and more fun way to wake up. I even think ya enjoyed this more than me. Didn’t ya, little bro?”, he said. Brett heard a muttered “yes” escape his mouth and nodded in response. “I knew it, little bro”, Jason went on, “ya’re still stroking yar cock.” The remark made Brett look down and indeed, his hand was still stroking his now soft cock. “I…”, he began. “No need to explain, little bro”, Jason stated, “ya’re not the first to jerk off to my body. And ya won’t be the least. Clean up yar mess and get ready while I grab some breakfast.” He released his brother’s hips, pulled on a pair of boxers and strutted to the door. “Get… ready…? For what?”, Brett asked while he placed his hands against the mirror to support his worn out body. “For our workout, off course”, Jason replied, “It’s arm day, little bro. I want to see yar bigger arms in action. And don’t ya want to see my canons pump some iron?” He raised his right arm in a flex, letting his 28.5 inch arm explode into a hard, round orb. A jolt shot through Brett’s cock at the sight of his brother’s flexed arm. Anticipation filled his mind. “Clean yar mess from my mirror and put on yar workout gear, little bro”, Jason rumbled and left his brother to get some breakfast. Half an hour later, Jason and Brett arrived at the gym. Jason looking fresh and energized, Brett still feeling some fatigue after the events in his brother’s room. Jason entered the gym first, strutting over to the desk. “Yo, big guy”, Sam greeted the biggest member of the gym. “I see you brought your brother”, he added as he noticed Brett. “Geez, you look way bigger than last time too. Must be fun having top genes to build muscle”, he said as he eyed Brett’s frame. A faint grin formed on Brett’s faced at the remark. He’d always enjoyed getting complimented on his physique. It made him feel a bit like the alpha he once was. “If ya ladies are done flirting, I would like to train”, Jason stated dryly and strutted past the desk into the locker room. Jason’s remark shattered the small hint of self-esteem that had formed in Brett’s mind. Brett followed his brother. Both of them pulled off their hoodies. Only then, Brett saw both of them were wearing the exact same outfit: grey sweatpants and a black tank top. His own highlighted his heavily muscled torso while his brother’s seemed painted on his torso: Jason’s wide and heavy pecs spilled from the sides and striations were visible through the overstretched fabric across the slabs of beef on his chest; even the bricks and grooves of his eight-pack were clearly accentuated and rippled with every deep breath. “Let’s go, little bro”, Jason rumbled and exited the locker room. Brett found himself once more walking behind his beastly brother. He looked up at the wide, magnificent back covered with bulging mounds of muscle pushing into each other and capped with thick, meaty traps that supported his brother’s bullneck. His gaze travelled down along the insanely broad back to halt on the meaty ass that filled the sweatpants. Jason entered the weight area and looked around. One lonely, nicely build guy was pumping out reps on a bench. As he sat up, he looked up in Jason’s direction and nodded. Jason returned the salute and recognized the 228 pound, heavyweight wrestler he’d worked out with a few months earlier when he was about the guy’s size. His cock twitched inside his pants thinking of the guy’s hot mouth that had serviced him several times ever since he had totally outgrown him. One time he had even walked in on him and Sam making out in the locker room. Wordlessly, he had simply pulled the guys apart, dropped his pants and forced Sam to watch as he had fucked the wrestler right there. Afterward, he had tossed the guy aside and made Sam suck his still hard dick. Ever since, he had more frequently used the two lovers to satisfy his ever-present needs. “Tell me if ya need a spot, Keith”, he said as he strutted past the bench toward the rack of free weights. “Right, little bro. Let’s warm up first”, he rumbled and grabbed a pair of dumbbells. Brett stared at his massive brother, cranking out perfect and fast reps with a weight he knew he would struggle with. He followed suit with a pair of much, much lighter dumbbells. “I used those feathers too. Months ago”, Jason said without taking his eyes from the mirror. After 100 reps, he racked the weights and grabbed the heaviest dumbbells on the rack. “Let’s do this!”, he gnarled at his reflection. Brett racked his weights too and grabbed the dumbbells his brother had warmed up with. After two reps, he felt his arms starting to shake. After six reps, his biceps felt like they were on fire and he dropped the weights. “Weakling”, Jason muttered and cranked out another perfect rep. He felt his monster arms pumping up as blood flowed into his beastly biceps. After 12 perfect reps, he gently racked the weight. 30 seconds later, he grabbed the dumbbells again. “Second set, little bro. Come on!”, he commanded. Brett grabbed a lighter pair of dumbbells than the ones he had just used. On the first rep, his arms shook terribly. He got three reps before his grip faltered and the weights went down. Jason on the other hand cranked out another 11 perfect reps. “Rack yar weights while I continue”, he barked at his brother. Brett obeyed his beastly brother’s instruction and sat down on a nearby bench while he watched Jason perform two more sets of bicep curls. Every rep made the veins on his brother’s bicep swell as they feed blood into the orb of muscle. “Time for some hammer curls”, Jason said as he racked the dumbbells and strutted over to the cable station. He selected the heaviest load and casually cranked out 15 fully controlled reps. Brett selected 70% of his brother’s load and struggled to complete 6 sloppy reps. He moved aside, his face reed and breathing deeply. Jason changed the weight and did another perfect series of 15 reps. He looked over at his brother but Brett nodded ‘no’ to make clear he would skip. “Sam, get over here”, Jason bellowed. Instantly, the 185 pound guy popped up. “Get on the weight stack. Ya know it’s too light for me”, Jason said. Brett stared in disbelief as the guy placed his feet atop the weight stack and his brother pumped out 10 more perfect reps. He blinked as he saw the beastly arms pump up bigger and bigger with every rep. “I know, big guy. I asked the boss the buy heavier stacks, but you’re the only one that complains”, Sam said as he was going up and down on the rhythm of Jason’s reps. “I know ya do everything to keep me happy, Sam”, Jason growled and completed his fourth set of hammer curls. “Fuck. My biceps feel like they’re gonna bust through my skin”, he added as he dropped the rope. His left paw grabbed his right bicep as he curled his arm, making the orb of muscle swell inside his grip. “Right. Some preacher curls to wrap things up”, he said and strutted over to the preacher bench. Brett, Sam and even Keith followed the beastly Jason and formed a semicircle around the bench. Jason looked up and grinned at the three guys standing in front of him. All three of them clearly worked out: looking athletic like Sam over heavily build like Keith to thickly muscled like his brother Brett. He returned his focus on his final exercise. He grabbed the loaded bar and began curling it up and down with perfect control. Brett stared as the mountains of muscle that were his brother’s biceps swelled into round, vein-choked orbs of hard meat with each curl. He felt his cock harden inside his sweatpants. Sam and Keith had similar reactions down their pants, but were less shy. They moved over to the bench and each of them groped one of Jason’s massive biceps. Their fingers didn’t budge the hot, stony-hard muscle as their hands were too small to span the girth of the orbs. “FUARK, yeah”, Jason roared as he lowered the bar for the tenth time in his fourth sets. He stood up and threw a devastating double bicep pose. His pumped biceps, swollen with blood from the workout, jumped past the 30 inch mark as they hardened into impossibly large and perfectly round mountains crisscrossed with dark veins that outsized cannonballs. “Man, this pump’s unreal”, he added and hardened his flex some more. Around him, the three other guys were stroking their cocks through their pants. “Time for a quick shower”, Jason said and strutted past his admirers. Ten minutes later, Jason emerged from the locker room after his shower and having Keith suck him off. “Round of shakes, guys?”, he asked as he sat down at the bar next to his brother, “Brett’s buying to celebrate his return home for the summer. Aren’t ya, little bro?”. Brett nodded, not wanting to stand up to his massive brother. His pumped arms made him look even more intimidating. Back at home, Brett headed for his room but his brother’s paw grabbed his shoulder and stopped him. “Not so fast, little bro. We need to talk”, Jason said and guided his smaller brother into his own room. “Drop yar pants”, he ordered as he locked the door. “What…euh?”, Brett asked. “DROP ‘EM”, Jason bellowed deeply. Brett instinctively obeyed the command and swiftly dropped his pants. He shivered as his mind processed several scenarios, but always seemed to return to what had happened earlier that morning. He blinked as he felt a stinging sensation in the left cheek of his ass. “What…”, he began but words froze in his throat as he felt the same sensation in the right cheek of his ass. “There ya go. Ya can pull ‘em back up, little bro”, Jason said. Brett quickly pulled up his pants, happy to get off the hook without being fucked once more. He turned around to face his brother and saw him throw an empty syringe on his desk. “What did you just do?”, he asked. “Ya truly are a dumb fuck, little bro. What do ya think I did? I injected ya with a double dose of roids”, Jason replied, “I want to break the 400 pound mark before the curse runs out. It stated that at the 10th full moon the circle would be round. That gives me another three weeks to put on 80 pounds of muscle. Means I’ll have to roid yar ass to make ya put on around 40 pounds of muscle since the curse is wearing down and my growth based on yours is slowing down. Fortunately, Keith has good connections.” Brett blinked. “You’re going to make me bigger?”, he asked in disbelief. “Geez, little bro”, Jason spat back, “YES! But only to make me bigger. I’m not gonna risk my health by pumping roids into my body. But ya already did, so why not take it to the next level? Ya can thank me later for making ya bigger, little bro. The following weeks I’m gonna roid ya up with double doses. Every morning right after I’ll fuck yar ass and before we go to the gym.” The next three weeks did indeed pass as Jason had told his brother: every morning Jason would pull his 242 pound brother into his room after his parents had left for work, plunge a double dose of roids in to him and then fuck his ass before they headed over to the gym and he put him through a grueling workout. 21 days later, Brett came home to an empty house: his parents had left that morning for their yearly vacation and wouldn’t be home for another month; his brother had left for the gym 10 minutes earlier. Brett had spent the night over at an old buddy from his football team in high school to avoid the daily ass-fuck by his now freakishly big brother. He had waited in his car a few houses down the street from his own until his brother had driven off. He parked his car in the deserted driveway and quickly disappeared inside the house. He knew he had until half the afternoon before his brother would return from the gym after his training, action with Sam and Keith in the locker room and having the two guys buy him dinner. He went upstairs to his room, tossed his phone and sweater on the bed before heading over to his brother’s room. He stopped before the shut door of his brother’s room. In his mind the possibility to go search for answers grew stronger fought with the voice warning him for serious danger if his brother would catch him inside his room. On the other hand, it could well be his only chance to break the curse before it would be complete that night. His hand shook as he reached for the doorknob. His mouth went dry as he turned the nob and the door opened gently. He quickly entered his brother’s room, getting hit by the manly scent of musk, sweat and cum that hung heavily in the air and closed the door behind him. His gaze scanned the room, stopping briefly at the ropes of cum still sliding down slowly on the mirror toward the puddle formed on the carpet at its base. He turned his attention to the fully stacked book closet and began searching the shelves. 10 minutes later, Brett went through the top shelf and felt frustration well up inside him as he hadn’t found anything. A part of him knew it had been too good to be true. He turned away from the book closet and stepped over to the adjacent desk. He pulled out the drawer on the left, but found nothing. His hand reached for the other drawer and puled. The handle resisted. “Why would you keep this drawer locked, bro?”, he said to himself and pulled with all his might. The lock succumbed quickly to his new strength and the drawer opened with the sound of shattering wood. “Bingo”, he said with a grin as he saw the old book. He grabbed it, shut the drawer again and began going through the book. He didn’t understand a word of the ancient text in Latin. Luckily for him, his brother had noted the translation of most passages in pencil next to the text. Feed on power… Transfer… fluids = cum… use on Brett… The last remark made anger well up inside Brett. “So, this is the curse he used on me”, he growled and read on to find a solution. The dust inside the book flew up as he went through it and he sneezed. He pulled out his handkerchief and blew his nose to clear out the dust before putting it back inside his pocket and continuing his discovery of the book. Curse complete… 10th full moon… Lasting results… Grow huge on Brett’s efforts??? Brett blinked as he read the remark. He shook his head at the proof that his nerdy brother had grown huge at his dispense. He went on and a annotation by his brother on a page a little further caught his attention. Restore… Healing curse… Take back ill-earned gains… Definitive… Brett’s mind, way slower than his brother’s, put the pieces together and a smirk formed on his face. “That’s it!”, he said to himself. He quickly read through the translation his brother had made. “I need some of his body fluids… fluids”, he said to himself when the solution popped up in his mind. He returned a few pages and his finger tapped on a comment: fluids = cum. He turned around and looked at the cum-drenched mirror. “Luckily I wasn’t here this morning and he blew his load to his reflection”, he said. He stepped over to the mirror, pulled his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped a nice amount of the sticky cum from the mirror. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Brett nearly dropped the book and his handkerchief. He waited a few seconds, but the bell rang again. He quickly put his handkerchief inside the book and went over to his own room. As he entered, his phone rang. “Hello?”, he asked. “Dude, it’s me, Mike. I’m at your house. Are you in?” “At my house?”, Brett repeated. “Yeah. I was around to visit my cousin Keith. Stayed at his place tonight but he’s off to the gym now. So, are you at home?”, Mike said. “Sure”, Bret replied, “come round the back. Backdoor’s open. I’m in my room. Second door on the left at the top of the stairs.” “See ya in a sec”, Mike said and ended the call. At the gym, Sam and Keith were in the locker room waiting for Jason to arrive. The now huge man had texted them to come over and not keep him waiting. They gasped sharply as Jason entered. Jason ducked and rotated his torso to come sideways through the door. He was wearing nothing but a pair of shorts that now served him as boxers: no regular pair of boxers would fit around his quads anymore. His new body was a breathtaking sight: he could no longer be called huge or beastly, he had evolved into a massive mountain of muscle. Despite the fading power of the curse he had managed to gain another whopping 85 pounds of muscle and had grown 7 extra inches taller: he now stood an towering 7’5 feet tall for a hulking 412 pounds of ripped and striated muscle. The extra height made his insanely, hulkingly muscled body maintain its aestheticly perfect proportions. His calves jutted backward like thick diamonds at the back of his legs; his quads made his kneecaps look comically small and dwarfed the tree in their backyard by the massive size of the wide, deeply grooved, corded muscles that stretched the shorts to the max; his eight-pack was a collection of cobblestone-sized blocks of muscle, separated by canyons and decorated down the center with a dark treasure trail that disappeared down his shorts; the top half of the eight-pack was obscured by the shadow of his monumental pecs; they were an insanely thick, protruding rack of heavy muscle that proudly defied the pull of gravity; each pecs had the size of a watermelon shoved underneath the paper-thin skin; the surface of the extremely wide slabs of concrete-hard beef was crossed with striations and small veins; the pecs protruded so far from his chest that his nipples pointed straight down to the floor and were not visible from the front; the massive mounds rippled with every breath he took; a thick vein snaked at the top of the pecs like a small river and ran further onto his shoulders where it branched off in several smaller veins; the hard line of his shoulders was twice as large than a doorframe and capped with delts the size of basketballs; each separate head of the muscle was visible through the stretched skin pulled tight around the orbs of meat; the wide line was capped with a pair of intimidatingly thick traps that supported his bull-sized neck; his heavily muscled shoulders formed the support of his amazing arms hanging relaxed at his sides; his arms had amassed another 8 inches and now measured 36.5 inches flexed; when flexed his biceps exploded into spheres of rock-hard muscle that dwarfed bowling balls and were choked in a network of crisscrossed veins that fed the mighty muscles; his triceps then hung like vicious horseshoes at the bottom of his arms; they had more mass on their own than most guys entire upper arm; now his arms hung relaxed at his sides, looking like hams ready to burst through the satin-like, paper-thin skin; his forearms were covered with thick cords that ran along their entire length and were thicker than most men’s legs; inside his shorts his now dormant cock had grown to accommodate to his new body: fully hard it stretched to an insanely long 18 inches and its girth outsized most guys’ forearms; even flaccid its size prevented him from wearing boxers. Sam and Keith gulped as Jason swaggered over towards them and seemed to swell with every step he took. A simultaneous jolt shot through their cocks. “Ready for some action, runts?”, Jason rumbled in a voice that filled the room like thunder as he stopped a few feet from the two athletes and stared down on them. Sam and Keith gawked at the protruding rack of heavy muscle, crossed with striations that was at their eyelevel. Even though they saw Jason shirtless and naked every day, they simply couldn’t fathom the unreal size he had grown into. The shadow cast by Jason’s monstrous body put them completely in the dark and the guy was wider than both of them standing next to each other. They looked straight at the insanely deep canyon between the two slabs of pecs. It looked deep enough to conceal an entire hand. Striations rippled against the paper-thin skin as the globes of pecs rose on the rhythm of the muscle freak’s breathing. “My dumbass brother wasn’t home this morning. Couldn’t fill his ass with my cum. I’m so fucking horny right now”, Jason stated, “Ever since my brother made me huge it feels like there’s pure testosterone coursing through my veins. Fuark.” He looked at his reflection in the large mirror and bounced his chest in an insane display of striations and veins. Keith’s gaze was drawn downwards by a stirring motion. He blinked in disbelief as he saw Jason’s package beginning to form a larger and larger bulge at the front of his shorts. Within seconds the purple head peeped outside as it pushed the waistband away from the giant’s tight waist. “Got over here, wimp”, Jason growled at Keith. Back at home, Brett put the book inside his desk as he heard footsteps coming up the stairs. The sound of the opening door made him turn around to face his former team captain. “Mike”, he said with a grin and looked at the athlete standing in the doorway. “You look a bit smaller than I remember”, he added. “Had an injury. Couldn’t train the last two months”, Mike replied without taking his eyes from his former teammate. “Down to around 238 right now”, he added. “What the fuck have you done to yourself?”, he asked while he scanned how Brett’s heavy torso stretched his shirt to the max. “I’ve grown a bit”, Brett replied matter-of-factly. He still had to look up at the half-a-foot taller athlete, but there was no doubt about who was the bigger man. Brett pulled off his shirt and heard Mike gasped at the sight of his bare upper body. Brett was now heavier than he had ever been. He had put on another 42 pounds in just 3 weeks from the massive doses of roids his brother had injected into his ass. He was now weighing an intimidating 284 pounds. Every muscle on his body was unmistakably fuller and larger: his delts had grown into perfectly rounded cannonballs that capped the broad line formed by his wide shoulders; the width of his shoulder girdle made the sides of his prominent delts brush the doorframe as he went through it; his arms had put on another 3.5 inches, making them an impressive 24.5 inches fully flexed; his pecs had amassed more beef and now protruded further from his chest; even his quads were bigger and more muscular. Overall, he looked intimidatingly muscled after his forced cycle. Despite his superior size, it was clear he had been roiding heavily: his head somehow looked a bit too small for his new size; his skin had an oily shine and looked greasy; his back was marred with severe acne; his six-pack was a protruding, bloated muscle-gut and his nipples were swollen. To top things off, his balls seemed a bit smaller and ached when he blew his load. “How big…”, Mike asked while scanning the heavily muscled body in front of him. “284 fucking pounds”, Brett interrupted him. He bounced his pecs to emphasize his weight. It had been a long time since he had felt the superior man inside this house. He raised his right arm and flexed it. His bicep exploded into a vein-choked, round orb of hard muscle as his arm reached it’s 24.5 inches. Mike blinked at the incredible sight. “Like what you see, pretty boy?”, Brett asked and raised his other arm to complete his double bicep pose. It took Mike’s mind a few seconds to process to huge guy’s remark as he was still taking in the sight of the devastating double bicep pose. “Cat got your tongue, pretty boy? This is what a real man looks like”, Brett stated coldly and threw a most muscular. Mike instinctively took a step backwards as he thickly muscled torso exploded in a display of hard muscle. He knew he couldn’t let Brett feel any of his doubt. He still had his height advantage and stretched himself to gaze down on the shorter man. “You’re big. But that’s just over-roided muscle full of water. Feel some real strength, freak”, Mike growled and launched himself at his former teammate. In a blink his fist collided with the bloated muscle-gut. Brett let out a muttered sound of surprise as he felt the fist hit his abs. He barely felt the punches the other athlete launched against his abs. He pulled back his own fist, making his right bicep harden into its 24.5 inches in the process, and threw it against the star quarterback’s tight six-pack. “Buough”, Mike groaned as the fist collided with his abs and he felt them give in slightly under the violent punch. He didn’t have any time to react as a second punch hit him just as hard in the same spot and brook through his defenses. He folded double from the impact and a third blow made him collapse to the floor. Brett felt his cock harden inside his pants as he looked down on the beaten jock: he had just taken down the once dominant man on campus with just three blows. Mike tried catching his breath, his abs sending painful stabs through his body with every breath he took. A hand grabbed his neck and he felt himself being lifted up. His legs fell rubbery and the tight grab on his neck kept him upright as he was forced to look straight into Brett’s eyes. “I have 45 pounds of mass on you”, Brett said, “And still you’re so dumb to take me on?”. As Brett spoke, Mike summoned his strength and threw another punch at the huge man’s face. Brett easily fended off the weak punch and then launched another blow into the six-pack that felt like jelly as his fist busted through it. “Buoughnf”, Mike grunted as the sledgehammer-like fist sank deep into his stomach. Brett’s mind was filled with the feeling of finally dominating another man physically. And then, like a dam breaking under pressure, the months of frustration of being the beta next to his freakish brother flooded his mind. His fist began pounding into the battered stomach of the star quarterback. Mike could only let out incoherent, painfilled sounds as his body took the beating. He didn’t even have any strength left to try and put up a defense: his muscular arms dangled at his sides. Brett felt all-powerful as he kept slamming his fist into the once dominant athlete on his team. His dick was fully hard, forming a prominent bulge inside his sweatpants. He smacked his fist into the 238 pound man’s face, bruising his eye and then splitting the man’s lip. He felt some blood drip onto his fist and inhaled heavily as he felt the testosterone and adrenaline rush through him. He kept grabbing the star quarterback’s neck with his left paw while his right paw yanked down his own sweatpants and boxers to reveal his rock-hard 8 incher that smacked hard into his bloated roid-gut. Mike saw the meaty cock through his swollen eye. He knew what was going to happen, but was powerless to resist. Brett shoved his cock inside the fallen quarterback’s mouth, easily forcing the battered man in place and returned his attention to the book. “Let’s get this over with first. I’ll deal with you later”, he said and pulled his handkerchief from his pants. He opened the book on the right passage and read it out loud: “Let the body of he who’s fluids shall cover this page surrender to this curse. Let it discard its ill-earned mass and return to the way it was!”. He quickly grabbed the hanky and rub it along the page, smearing the liquid onto the book. In the gym, Jason’s vision went dark for just a split second. He felt a strange wave of weakness go through his body and he stumbled backwards, his wide back colliding against the tilled wall. He raised his right paw to his head, making his insanely large bicep ball up in the process, and closed his eyes. At the same time, his cock sprang to full hardness and ripped away the shorts. The 18 inch anaconda pointed straight at Keith. Keith took two steps and kneeled before the 412 pound muscle god. He took the thick head and the top of the large shaft inside his mouth. Instantly, Jason began to cum uncontrollably. Keith gulped down one huge blast after the other, feeling the liquid heat slide into his stomach. Somehow the heat seemed to spread inside him. “He’s… he’s shrinking”, Sam said in disbelief as he saw Jason’s muscles get flatter. Keith’s mind processed the remark while he gulped down a fifth blast. He looked up and noticed that the shadow cast by the still impressive, yet clearly smaller rack of pecs didn’t obscure most of the diminishing eight-pack anymore. The quads beneath his hands also felt less hard. His stomach was starting to feel bloated as another shot of cum was blasted down his throat. The cock he was sucking didn’t stretch his mouth as much anymore and felt less deep inside his throat. Jason still had his eyes closed as the powerful orgasm flooded his body. Sam blinked as the giant was now clearly getting smaller: it seemed like Jason’s muscles were melting away from his body. A tearing sound tore his gaze from the hulking muscle-freak to the wrestler sucking him off. “Dude. You’re getting bigger”, he muttered as he saw Keith’s muscles rip through his tight shirt. Keith’s mind processed Sam’s remark. He sucked down harder on the diminishing cock that kept spewing load after load of cum into him. A feeling like a good pump now filled every muscle on his body. He felt pain spread through his body as his muscles began reaching their limit. He began feeling sick as his overbloated stomach protested against more forced feeding. He motioned Sam to come over. Sam immediately got the wrestler’s hint and moved in. The growing wrestler released the still impressive, yet way smaller cock. A blast hit Sam straight in the face as he kneeled down in front of the over a 100 pounds lighter muscle freak. He immediately placed his mouth over the spewing cock and felt the heat spread through his body. The slowly swelling Keith lay down atop the bench in the locker room as he felt his muscle grow and harden further. He felt his clothes get tighter and tighter. Sam grabbed hold with all his might of the deflating quads and sucked the shrinking cock relentlessly. He felt the heat fill his body as if he was getting a solid pump from a long workout. Back at home, a similar darkness overtook Brett’s vision and the next moment his cock began cumming deep inside the quarterback’s throat. Mike gulped down the sticky spunk and felt the heat spread through his body. It was as if his muscles were regaining their lost strength. Brett groaned in pleasure as the sucking on his dick got harder. Unlike Keith, Sam didn’t grow slowly: his body exploded in size as he drank down the energizing cum. His clothes exploded into shreds as his muscles ballooned upward and outward with more mass. He looked up and the once freakishly large Jason was now looking below average. Jason felt his orgasm ware off and sank down along the wall in darkness. “Fuck yeah!”, Sam roared as he saw his new physique in the mirror. He had grown from a 185 well-muscled jock into a 335 pound, superheavyweight bodybuilder. Every muscle on his body looked ripped and pumped. His grown cock throbbed and slapped against the center of his eight-pack. “Looking good, man.” Sam turned around and saw Keith walking toward him: the guy looked like his exact copy. “Man, we’re the same size”, he said excitedly and flexed and impressive arm that bulged into a hard orb of power. Keith copied his pose grinningly, revealing an equally impressive bicep. “Fuck me”, Keith whispered as he leaned in and kissed his lover deeply. A faint grunt made Sam look aside and turn his attention to the shrunken Jason. Jason blinked as his mind tried to figure out what had happened. The large room looked strangely familiar. Before he could get up, a Greek god hoisted him up. He felt his feet leave the floor as he stared at the heavily-muscled body in front of him. Sam grinned at the runt in his grasp. The months of abuse he and Keith had had to take from the once beastly Jason popped up in his mind. “Get lost and never bother us again. If you ever set foot back in this gym, I’ll break every bone in your body. Got it, runt?”, he boomed aggressively. Jason nodded in defeat. He knew he was no match for this muscle beast. “I’ve got nothing to wear”, he peeped in his boyish voice. Sam dropped the frail runt, strutted over to a locker and ripped off the door. “There, some kid-sized clothes”, he said and tossed them onto the emaciated figure. Jason got dressed quickly and headed over to the door. He turned around a final time to see the two 335 pound, muscle beasts in action: Keith was lying atop the large bench in the center of the locker room and Sam was fucking him relentlessly while they kept kissing and groping each other’s muscles. Jason hurried over to his car to get home. Back at home, Mike gulped down the last blast from Brett’s cock. He felt the energy soaring through his grown body. Somehow, he had gained 72 pounds of muscle. Brett felt somewhat dizzy as he shoved the quarterback from his cock. A look of terror filled his eyes as the other athlete rose to his full height and he assessed the guy’s new size. “How…”, he muttered in choc. “Don’t know. And don’t care”, Mike boomed in response. “Oh and I owe ya this”, he added and smacked his fist into the 100 pound lighter guy’s abs. Brett crashed backwards to the floor as the 310 pound quarterback’s fist smacked into his six-pack and busted right through it. “See ya around, little guy. Can’t wait to see what this body can do in the gym”, Mike rumbled and strutted away from the room. 10 minutes later, Jason arrived home and stormed into his room. He went through his desk frantically to get the book and see what had gone wrong. He froze when a strong hand landed atop his bony shoulder. “A word, little bro?”. Jason shivered as he recognized his brother’s voice and turned around slowly. He gulped as he stood before the 212 pound, muscular jock. His own meager, 155 pound body was obscured by his brother’s frame. “Guess you’re only technically the bigger brother again”, Brett said as he grinned down smugly into his weak brother’s eyes, “Time for some payback, LITTLE BRO”. Jason saw his brother smacked his right fist into his left paw and shuddered, realizing that the bill for his months of dominating his brother was going to be heavy…

My best friend was always quite a weakling-he was really tall, 6 foot 5, but never weighed more than 165lbs Until he made some changes... I think it all started some years ago. He just turned 16. At this time My body was already quite well developed. My arms were at 15.75 inches, my legs were big and I had some abs and noticeable pecs. That was when I started working out. I often picked on my friend and fun wrestled him as he had no chance against me (I was 6 feet tall- almost 6 inches shorter than him but weighed 170lbs). It was so funny to see him trying to get out of a headscissor or a headlock by using all his strenght. He someday told me not to humiliate him any longer because he’d feel extremely sad and weak... So when he turned 17 he started hitting the gym too. His first half year transformation was insane! He put on 33lbs! From 165 to 198 lbs. His arms swell like nothing I had ever seen, he probably had 13inch arms but now they were at 15.75! (Mine were 17in at this time.) His legs started to show some muscles and his pecs were already as big as mine. He started to show some abs too. So today, 3.5 years later he’s 20 and took going to the gym quite serious - primarily because he wanted to become a better Football player. We ALWAYS went to the gym together but he gained much faster than I did. He pretty soon was able to deadlift 440lbs several times and benchpress 330lbs once. His legs are at 30inches and his chest at 47inches circumference. His arms don’t look like arms anymore- they passed the 19 inch mark as mine rested only at 18. His abs were fucking ripped and his bulging obliques formed an awesome V-line. He weighed 245lbs and had bulging abs. Just imagine that. People were afraid of him, for example when we went out partying and someone was in his way, they immediately apologised. Also tons of girls felt up his arms and pecs as he bounced them well visible under his tshirt in the middle of the dance floor. One day we were at our flat in the city and had some friends over. We were all quite drunk and made fun of each other. I somehow said something stupid about him. He stood up and “fun wrestled” me. But what was fun for him was hell for me. He grabbed my arms, wrapped them around me, threw me onto the couch, sat down on me, wrapped only one of his huge hands around my throat and said:,, Never disrespect me again in front of everyone else” I was shocked. He was fucking strong. Not even I could have finished him that fast three years ago. He could have killed me in less than 15 seconds if he wanted to... As everyone left he came to me. I thought he’d say sorry or something but instead he just said:,, Now I’m the stronger one of us -,,SHRIMP“! The FAR stronger one! It’s my time to humiliate you now!” I was shook. At that point I was really afraid of him, towering in front of me with his huge muscles. I just said ok, and took some steps away from him, turned around and started going to my room. When he just silently said:,,Now is the time to humiliate YOU...” I turned around and saw how he took off his shirt, uncovering his huuuge pecs and ripped abs. I could almost see the blood rushing through the veins on his chest and arms. I was really afraid at this moment. He threw his shirt to me. “Smell it!” “No, why should i?”, I said “Because I am the alpha now! Sooner or later you’ll smell on it!” He ran to me, grabbed my neck from behind and rubbed his shirt into my face. “But why just smell my shirt, if you could smell... ME!” He turned me around and flexed his arm. “Kiss this biceps.” I just looked at him. “KISS IT!” He pushed my head against his peak and flexed it intermittently. He dragged my head from his biceps over his armpit to his pecs and gave me a bearhug. “Stop! You’re hurting me!” I screamed. He just laughed:,, Hahaha! So what?! That’s not even 50% of my strenght!” He tightened the bearhug even more and bounced his meaty, massive, naked pecs into my face. I got really hard and just hoped that he didn’t notice. My trousers were quite loose and that’s when he noticed. “What have we got here? Lil’ omega boy is aroused by some real steel muscles overpowering him?”, he said as he let go of the bearhug. He dropped me onto the couch. He had me in a headlock immediately. He wrapped his huge biceps around my... my.... mouth?! He really was playing with me... as I wanted to bite his biceps he flexed it, laughed and said: ,,Watch out for your teeth, weakling!” He wrapped his arms around my neck now- totally cutting off my air supply. The only thing that didn’t make me pass out was the fact that he flexed and bounced his 19 inch bicepspeak intermittently. But as he stopped I had to tap. He totally let go of me. I was stunned. It could have been that easy?! His arms were almost half way back at him as he wrapped them around y neck again, layed on my back and said:,, Only weaklings tap...” and he made me pass out. I woke up again. All I saw were his massive calves because he put me in a headscissor while I was knocked out. First thing I noticed were all those veins running down his super hairless tree trunk legs. Wait. What was that? He only took off his shirt before?! And he wore a long blue Jean just before he sent me to sleep... Does that mean that he’s... naked...? ,,Ah, so you’re back, twink! Now you get to feel how it is to be totally humiliated.After tensing his massive quads a few times he somehow turned me around so that now my neck was just a bit above his knee I was facing towards his... cock. I could see his massive, vascular 30inch tree trunk legs. But what impressed me at least as much as his muscles was that cock. It was limp, but really thick and already quite long. It was waaay bigger than mine... actually I‘ve never seen such a massive prick, not even in porn He shove it up my throat and I felt it growing in my mouth.... It filled out the whole space in my mouth as it grew bigger and bigger. It was crazy how big it actually was. Because of his massive tree tunk legs and his overall massive frame his dick was much bigger than it seemed. It already almost filled out my mouth as it was limp. But as it got hard I felt it growing down my throat. Inch by inch. I tried to bend my head backwards but his huge quads were in my way. I gagged and nearly suffocated again because I didn’t know what cut off my airway more, his leg muscles which he flexed all the time or his giant cock... As he got fully erected he started talking to me:,, So, lil weakling! U remember when u were the stronger one of us? Those times are over now and will never come back again! I am the alpha now! No, I’m more than alpha... I’m a god!” He grabbed my hair and moved my head, so that I was giving him a blowjob right now. ,,Well twink, just accept it, I am way stronger than you are.” He started moving his hips. ,,I could easily break you into pieces, just look at my arms, man! They are way bigger than yours! Hmm, if I am a muscle god, u should also treat me like one!” He took my left hand and laid it onto his pec. He started bouncing it. After a while he slid my hand over his rock hard abs. Up and down, up and down with his cock still deep down in my throat. I could feel all his masculinity rush through his cock and his pulse beating in those massive muscles. He then loosened the legscissors and slowly moved my head back from his cock. It looked like it never wanted to end. He pulled out and pulled out, i was really amazed that all that fit inside my mouth. It must have been at least 9inches long... I was totally out of breath as he got up to kneel in front of me on the couch. It was so impressive... he started flexing all his muscles. He did a double biceps pose, flexed his rocky abs, bounced his pecs, tensed his traps. Totally naked. ,,Don’t you get it?!”, he shouted at me as he again reached out for my neck and pulled my face to his chest. He rubbed my face all over those gorgeous pecs and abs. ,,You are my little bitch by now! You are supposed to do everything I command you! I mean, you could try to resist but in the end there’s nothing you could do against me...!”, he said. ,,You should clean up my muscles. Too bad I didn’t sweat by wrestling with u... guess I’d have to work out with you now to get started.” He commanded me to get naked too. He then told me to get on his shoulders to do some pullups. My cock was rock hard all the time and pressing against his lower back. As he went down to do some pushups he told me to get on his back. I did so. He started pushing. It still seemed very easy for him. And then I noticed something. I was in the perfect position to get him in a headlock. Should I really dare to do this? It the only way I could show him that I’m not that weak as he says. I slowly moved my arm under his throat, pulled it back to me And locked it with my other arm. I had him. I had this muscle monster in a real headlock- HIS throat against MY biceps. But what was that? Quite unimpressed he just stood up and started running backwards into the wall. He really bumped me in quite hard but I still had him. I could feel him loose his breath and he started to panic a bit. Now he took together all his left over strength and bowed over, throwing me over his head with my back hitting the floor. Fuck. I probably gonna be dead now. He stood up from his kneeling position and what I saw was frightening. His legs and arms as well as his lower abs and chest were totally covered in veins. They were bulging on his totally pumped muscles. He was breathing very hard and heavy. ,,You really shouldn’t have done that! You know what I gotta do now!!!”, he said really angry. He ran over to me, just like a fucking tank, his pecs were jumping with every step. His massive limp dick was bouncing too. He punched me in my stomach making me go to the ground. Then he wrapped his 19inch arms around my neck, adjusted them a bit an flexed them. I was really afraid that he was going to kill me now... I tapped but passed out again... I came back... I wasn’t dead?! I opened my eyes and saw him towering over me. His massive 30inch legs, his huge cock, those swelling ripped abs, his crazy arms and everything was still covered in those thick veins. He truly looked like an animal. ,,I don’t know why you don’t get it weakling! I am the alpha now, I’m almost twice your size, you stand no chance against me!!”, he said. He wrapped both his big muscular long fingers around my neck and lifted me up with his bare hands- choking me at the same time. I was some inches above the ground, just so that my eyes were on the same level as his. He stared into my eyes like a wild beast right before breaking the neck of it’s prey. In a matter of no time he dropped me and held me in a bearhug. I could feel his massive chest and ripped abs on my limp and weakened body... My cock grew rock hard and pressed against his upper quad. ,,U like that?!”, he said as he squeezed me harder. I wanted to say something but I just wasn’t able anymore. I had no air, no strength and was totally done... ,,Awww, lil boy is so exhausted he can’t speak no more... HAHAHAH WHAT A WEAKLING!”, he screamed and tightened the bearhug even more. I felt his monster cock grow bigger and bigger too-pressing against my (much less ripped) abs. He made me pass out again... I wasn’t even aware that a bearhug could make you pass out... As I regained my consciousness I found myself still in his arms. ,,It’s so easy to overpower you. Guess how easy it would be to kill you! But then I’d have nobody to worship my muscles. Well except all those girls...”, he said. He dropped me on the floor and I was amazed by what I saw... A ripped monster with huge bulging muscles all covered in veins - jerking a huge cock... ,,I sweat just a little, twink. But enough for you to clean me up.” He hit a double biceps pose and made me stand up. I didn’t have enough energy to ask or even just say something anymore. I got his point. He was so submissive... I should have done all this three years ago with him... Back when I was able to do that... ,,LICK THEM!”, he said flexing his biceps. I did so. And I loved it. The salty taste of his testosterone loaded sweat. The form of his arms with all those veins... I cleaned his hole body. From his armpit to his massive chest. He bounced it so his pecs would jump a few inches what made it hard to keep my tongue on his skin. I caught a lot of “underboob sweat”. He grabbed my head and lead it around while I licked his washboard abs. I knew that it’s not gonna be enough for him... he pressed me downwards even more. Now my mouth was at those big balls. They smelled really manly. He didn’t even have to command me. I sucked up all his sweat and started swallowing his massive prick. I wanted to give him the best blowjob he ever received... I felt up his muscles with my hands. As I run my fingers down his abs with one hand and worshipped the inside of his huge thighs he came. ,,Mhhhhh... Now you know your place. I don’t allow you to spit it out! Eat it- it’s extra protein for you!” I really loved his taste. I chewed on it and I hope that his testosterone loaded load will give me a boost in strength... I’ll probably suck him off more often, perhaps I’m gonna become as big as him some day....

Ok. I have plans for this and hopefully can continue the story to the point I wanna take it. I hope y'all like it - and please let me know if you do. It's more of a "throwing out at the universe what you want and it will bring it back to you" kinda thing. Be gentle. I'm not a writer so there are cliches and maybe bad grammar. I'm all for criticism. Don't read it if you're uncomfortable with non-consensual stuff. PART 1 - PROLOGUE The first time I saw him it was like something lit up inside me. I don’t wanna sound childish but it had been so long since I felt butterflies in my stomach for anyone that I can’t help but feel childish. And it’s a good thing. It happens when you’re over 35, I guess. You stop fantasizing about meeting the love of your life and believing everything you’ve seen in Disney movies to go for something safe and secure. You also start trying harder to settle down and give less room for impulses and instant gratification. I’d say it’s part of maturing but there’s always a fine line between maturing and conforming with whatever you have. You know, going for security instead of dipping your feet in cold water. But I’m getting ahead of myself and should start from the beginning. I’ve been living with my boyfriend for 3 years now, we met when I was 34 and he’s a great guy. We met online and I was definitely not looking for a relationship at the time. He was just another decent looking guy among many others I met at the time. But he stayed. We eventually moved in together and had our ups and downs but nothing out of the ordinary. And we are now ready for the next step in our perfect ordinary life: we’re buying a house. - Are you ready? - he was fully dressed and had his sneakers on, good jeans and a shirt under a light jacket looked nice on him. He had put on some weight after we started dating but I was not complaining, so had I. He carried it well on his tall 6’1” frame and a little belly never hurt anyone. I know I was also carrying a little bit more weight than I was comfortable with but I guess that’s normal once you start settling down. - Almost done. I can’t say I didn’t like what I saw in the bathroom mirror while I fixed my hair. Though close to 38, I barely look a day over 25. Good genes, I guess. A head full of hair and a light brown beard that takes forever to grow go well with my pale, boyish features. The big eyes make me look more innocent than I actually am but they’re part of my charm. I open a big smile - my best feature, I’ve been told - for a final check in the mirror and I’m ready. A quick peck on his lips as I stand on my toes and we’re leaving our tiny apartment to start our perfect life together. We’re meeting our realtor downstairs who was kind enough to pick us up here to take us to what she promises will be the perfect house for us. It’s a two story old house just outside of town, pretty secluded, away from noisy loud neighbors and good real estate, with a big yard where a dog could run freely in the warmer months. We’re both excited and a little scared too. It’s a big step and money is tight, there’s no way I could pay both the rent and mortgage on a new place, so this has to work. After driving for 20 minutes I can finally see it and it is in worse shape than I’d thought. Sure, the black iron fence in front of it was a work of art but the garden was dense and the grass was too tall. The bricks outside don’t really need that much maintenance but the porch has seen better days, the painting pretty much non existent after many years of neglect but it’s a big porch that takes the whole front of the house. It’s pretty obvious the house’s been empty for a while and the only thing that doesn’t indicate it is the big chevy parked in the front lawn. The big red truck seems fit for the old place, it’s also seen some better days. - Don’t say anything yet until you see it from up close. I know the place doesn’t look incredible but the owner is getting it ready for sale. You know, fixing pipes and getting the structure ready. I’m sure you’ll see the potential. She didn’t wear her heels today, as the dampness outside made the way up to the porch muddy. She was definitely putting up a big smile to sell the place, and she needed it. At least from the outside, the place was looking much worse than what she made us believe. - Watch your step. - Patrick and I exchanged a look, speaking to each other without saying a word as only a couple could. Once we stepped inside, though, it was brilliant. The thick dust covering the ground could not hide how magnificent the entry hall was. The high ceiling, up to the second floor gave a spacious and imponent air to the house. The wooden floors and the obviously creaky stairs leading to the second floor couldn’t hide the fact that the place had a lot of work to do, yes, but it had its charm the way only old houses have. BANG. - Don’t mind the noise! The boys are fixing and painting the place so you get a head start for when you decide to keep it. BANG. We climbed the creaky stairs to the second floor to take a look at the four bedrooms. I was immediately in love with the master suite with a huge glass window overlooking the backyard. The shed in the middle of what used to be a garden, now a mess of grass and plants tall enough to be knee high, was open. - Is there anyone living here now? - Patrick noticed that the area around the shed had been cleaned out of the grass and sheets were hanging in the cold sun in front of it. - One of the workers is spending the night in the shed, he’ll be out in a few months, as soon as work is done. - Months, you say? - There’s a lot to do, Leo. - I didn’t like the kind of patronizing way she talked to me - But you can always move in upstairs and start using the second floor as your living space. The kitchen downstairs is fully functional. - She looked at my boyfriend, certain that he would have the final word in our decision. I never got used to it, but being 5’6” and looking so much younger had me used to it. BANG. Little did she know that I made more money than he did and his relaxed aloof nature burdened me with deciding everything for us. As far as he was concerned, he was fine in our apartment and didn’t mind the noisy neighbours or how small it was. His job at the convenience store was more than enough to pay for a beer on weekends and he would never make a big decision on his own. In the second bedroom we met the painter. Tony was around 45 and in great shape, his job clearly not the only exercise responsible for his slim body. - I’m sorry I can’t shake your hands but I hope you like the place. We’re getting it ready for you. - he held a painting roll in one of the hands and showed the other one, sprinkled with white paint, with a warm smile from someone who’s lived in the countryside his whole life. - Name’s Tony. Sorry the place is not ready yet but there’s only two of us working here. - Leo, nice to meet you Tony. - Tony was taller than me, maybe 6’0 as he was still shorter than Patrick. As the rest of the house, he’d seen better days. The salt and pepper hair framed face was marked as if he’d spent too much time under the sun. I couldn’t see much of his body, covered in a sweater sprinkled with all possible paint colors imaginable. - Don’t mind the noise downstairs, Alex is bringing down the wall between the kitchen and the dining room so you have one big open space. Oh, so that’s what this is. The bangs stopped and I heard heavy footsteps followed by the doors sliding. While Tony explained with more details than I could understand all the work that they had already done, I went downstairs, following the noise. I saw the damage in the dining room wall, partially down with a huge hole from where you could see the kitchen. Tearing the wall down was gonna make the large room even bigger and through the dust I could picture exactly where every piece of furniture was gonna be. The weirdest illusion was caused by the dust. In the white dust covering the darker wooden floors there were footprints leading to the dining room’s sliding glass doors. The size of the prints were huge. I stepped into one of the prints on the ground and it was so much bigger than mine that you could see the dusty outline around my own foot. I could almost fit both my feet inside of it. I didn’t give it much attention as it was so out of the ordinary, the marks were probably made by dragging. Alex, whoever he was, must have been carrying something heavy outside. I slid the doors myself and proceeded to the backyard towards the open shed. The wind quickly hit my face - damn I hate the winter - and I shivered with the cold. A passageway through the tall grass led to the shed and I looked down, afraid of stepping on a root of the tall oak tree that guarded the shed, making my way out there as quickly as I could, bothered by cold winter air. I could hear music from a radio coming from the shed and I had to move away the sheets hanging outside to continue through the passageway. As I got closer I noticed that those weren’t sheets but the biggest white shirts I’ve seen. It could fit two, maybe three of me inside one of them. I was curious. Tony is too small for those. Before I could reach the shed I saw him. Lifting my eyes from the grass I saw the big pair of black boots. He was stepping out of the shed and the whole picture was disorienting. The shed, in comparison, looked much smaller as he had to duck to get through the door, sliding outside two ample shoulders, one at a time. This was the biggest person I’ve seen in my life. Not only impossibly tall but, contrary to most tall people, he was BIG. Calves as thick as my thighs made the big pair of jeans seem too tight. His own thighs were proportionally as big, looking powerful enough to carry his heavy upper body. The immense T-shirts that looked ridiculously big hanging just behind me held every curve of his body, not too tight but perfectly. I could make out love handles and what seemed to be the start of a gut. He immediately extended one large hand my way, as if asking me to jump and hang on to it from the grass to the pavement around the shed, and my eyes followed very hairy thick forearms and even thicker arms. He was not jacked, by any means. The guy was just huge, the kind of build that you don’t get from working out, and as I got closer, I was making an effort to register how big he was. Though he had the hand extended in front of me, his face was stern and it was not a handsome face at all. In a millisecond I studied his features. A big nose coming out of plump cheeks and a line for a mouth, his unkept beard was patchy and growing bigger on his neck other than on his round face. Above the nose he had a line, the result of an over pronounced front that gave him an unwelcoming look, casting a shadow over his small blue eyes. The dusty hair on top of his head was a light shade of brown, made even lighter by the coat of white dust on top of it. His darkened skin made me think he was maybe middle eastern, maybe mixed. He was not a handsome man. Not at all. But still he was so tall that it was impossible not to stare at him. There was so much to look at, from the chest hair scaping the top of his t-shirt to the dirty nails of the humongous hand extended in front of me. I got closer and extended a hand, which he gladly grabbed and engulfed in his, his thumb touching his other finger while holding my hand. I winced when he squeezed a little too hard, looking at him a little disconcerted. He smirked. - Alex. - the big guy said, so deep and low that it was a rumble more than a voice. - Leo, nice to meet you. - I noticed I was speaking too loud. Maybe in an attempt to look bigger myself. My 5’6” put my eyes right under his chest, that while not slabs of defined pecs where just as thick as the rest of his body. - If I knew you were coming to see the place, I would have finished bringing down the wall. We’re a little behind. - It’s okay. I couldn’t think of anything. My mind was blank, taking in this whole guy as he was still holding my hand for an uncomfortable long time and I tried desperately to think of something, anything to say. - You’re tall. Damn it. - Yeah, I get that a lot. - he squeezed my hand again and my eyes were drawn again to the humongous hand that was holding mine, and as if I had just been burned I pulled it towards me roughly. When he still held it in place I looked back at his eyes and he realised he was holding me there, letting my hand go. - Are you living here? - Don’t worry, I’ll be here only until we’re done with the renovations. I still looked at him, studying his face as if he was on display, maybe even being rude as I stared, in a kind of stupor. - What do you think? - the squeaky voice of the realtor called from behind me. I quickly looked back and turned around, tripping on my own foot as I did it. As I lost balance and started falling face first on the ground, the big hand came under me, covering my whole chest, it seemed. I felt my whole face getting red immediately and forgot about the cold weather for a second. I looked at his face and faked a smile, his face didn’t change at all. - We’ll take it. We moved in the following week. While I was able to take time off from my job, Patrick wasn’t so lucky so I had to do it on my own. There was no money to hire anyone but Tony was happy to help. Patrick didn’t seem so happy he was around but I wouldn’t complain as I could never lift my sofa alone. I learned that Patrick and Alex shared the shed, built temporarily by the contractor company to house them. - The guy is too quiet - Patrick went - and I need people to talk. Snores like a son of a bitch too. And talk he did. The whole week, while I visited every day, he went on and on about how he lived a city away but found the commute too much, so agreed to stay in the shed. Divorced, 2 kids. Into muscle cars, other than painting he did all kinds of maintenance and knew his way around an engine too. He told me of a 1956 Buick that was his pride and joy but in shambles, so all his spare time was spent on working on the car. As for the house itself, it was practically done. While the exterior still looked like a set for a slasher movie, inside it was finished and… livable. Tony and I had everything furnitured and I was excited with the housewarming party planned for later in the evening. The one room that never seemed to be finished was the downstairs bathroom, which is why Tony agreed to get ready in our ensuite; he would obviously stay for the night. Alex didn’t help with the furniture, instead he was locked inside the tiny downstairs bathroom the whole week. I would steal a glance every now and then and find this humongous man, sweaty white wife beater on, tiling the walls for what seemed an eternity. Not a hard worker, definitely. With his expansive body occupying most of the room, though, there’d be no way a ladder would also fit in and yet he reached the ceiling pretty easily so I guess he found his niche. He indeed kept to himself and all I got from him was a grumpy “good morning” while he grabbed something I had brought over for breakfast and drank a cup of coffee from a freshly made pot I left at the kitchen counter. Last day of “moving”, at 5PM, Tony went upstairs to freshen up, Alex went back to the shed, I started cooking and soon after Patrik came from work with booze he brought for the night. At 8PM our friends started arriving. A small group: some guys from Patrik’s gym (even though he never went there), a few people from the office (rare occasion when accountants leave their houses). Drinks, good food, music and laughter filled the house. Tony joined in and it was like he’d always been part of the group, I can tell a lot of my single girlfriends stole glances at the fit older guy and he relished in it, being the center of attention in a group of swooning ladies. Alex was nowhere to be seen, locked in the shed outside. At 10PM I was more than a little tipsy - not used to drinking, you know. I stumbled to the kitchen for a refill and stopped on my feet at what I saw. Patrik had his pants down his ankles, one of the gym guys ramming his ass, his face contorted in pleasure and bliss in a way I remember seeing in our first years together. My first reaction was to throw the empty glass I had in my hands towards them. - What the fuck! - The glass hit gym guy in the head. He immediately put his pants up and came towards me. I never had time to avoid the punch straight to my eye and fell backwards. Someone screamed. Tony came out of nowhere and hit the gym guy. They started fighting. I saw everything from the ground up, the pants and button down shirts of my workmates looking at me from above with their surprised judgemental faces, Tony throwing punches at the guy as Patrik struggled to wear back his pants. The women started to scream at the violence to which the punches were being exchanged and the whole scene was a hazy mess for my drunk mind to remember correctly. 15 minutes later, I was in my bed, brought over by Tony. Everyone downstairs, including Patrik, had left the house. - Rough night, buddy - his slightly swollen face from the earlier punches made him squint a little while he smiled, sitting beside me on the bed. - Tony, I’m so sorry for th… - Hey, don’t worry, dude! The guy’s an asshole. I hope you don’t mind, I threw him out for the night, you both can figure things out later. You know it’s my last day here and I can’t stay the night but Alex will be downstairs in the shed if you need anything. - Hey - Alex had his arms crossed, his shoulders rubbing the door frame, his head inside the room, the same non expressive way. - Again, I’m so sorry. And thank you for that. - No sweat, buddy. Call for Alex if you need anything. I didn’t. I cried the whole night long, feeling unloved and maybe deserving of the kind of shit that happened tonight. I could extend myself on how lost a person feels when they have to completely change their life plans but I don’t want to go there. Instead, I went back to my regular activities as best as I could. The office let me know that I should take 2 more weeks off. I filled my loneliness with yard work, painting and generally cleaning whatever Alex was still working on that day. This was my house, after all, and life goes on. I’d still have breakfast ready in the morning for when Alex came from the shed to work in the bathroom. He devoured most of it, drank his cup of coffee and spent the day locked in there. So much so that it started to bother me. How long would it take? I honestly would review his work day after day and find that there was barely anything done. I decided to confront him. It was during a lunch break Alex and I were at the table. I had prepared food for an army - he ate a lot - and he was chewing a whole turkey leg when I asked: - So, can you give me a deadline as to when the bathroom is gonna be ready? - It will be ready when I’m done. - Sure, yeah… when is it gonna be? - Relax, little guy, I’m going as fast as I can. - fucker. Who the fuck is he calling little guy? - Alex, you’re not going fast enough. I should hire someone else to help you. He dropped the turkey leg with a thud, looking as menacing as a guy his size can look: - You don’t need anyone else. I’ll finish the fucking job. - I can’t keep fucking paying you when yours is the only job that doesn’t seem to end. Money is tight. - Fine. Don’t pay me. I’ll finish the fucking job. - What’s wrong with you? You wanna work for free? Or is it the shed? Where do you live? - Why do you care? I’m telling you I’ll finish the bathroom and I won’t charge you extra for it. - I care cause you’re at my house. It’s been more than a week since I got it, don’t you have a family to go back to? - No family. I live on my own. - Ok. And where is it? He stood up, impossibly tall. His mouth greasy from the turkey. The expansive body walking towards me. Sitting down at the table where I was, I was looking slightly below his crotch. Fuck, this guy was terrifying. - Boy, I don’t have a house. I’m living in your shed. You wanna throw me out, do it. Fucking happy? - and he stormed out. I wasn’t expecting that. And being so closed off as he was, I figured he just kept so quiet cause he perhaps felt ashamed of his financial situation. Fuck… I went through hard times before. Nothing to be ashamed of. One day you’re down, the other you bounce back. The big fucker was an asshole but feeling bad I went after him, to find him inside the shed, lying on his bed, the part below his knees hanging from the bottom of it. - Dude, if you need a place to stay, you can stay here. You don’t have to stall your work in the bathroom to stay longer. Fuck, it’s a big house for me alone, I don’t mind the company. - I ain’t gay, boy. Fucker. - What does it have to do with anything, I’m not asking to suck your fucking cock. I’m offering you a place to stay. There’s a guest room. You don’t have to stay at the shed, asshole. - Huh. - Was it a laugh? More of a chuckle. - you’re alright. He extended a huge hand as a peace offering. I shook his back, my hand once again engulfed by his. And from that moment on, our relationship changed completely. Turns out he was not living his best years either. House maintenance was never his trade and he took the job cause Tony was a close friend and helped him out, both in teaching him the skills and finding him a place to live. While he was still quiet most of the time, he moved into the guest room. We’d spend a few nights watching cheesy Netflix shows I’d show him or some rugby match he wanted. He’d explain to me the rules and comment on the plays, we shared a few beers, and called it a night. As days went by, he felt more at ease with me and I with him. Every day, after tending to the garden, I’d occupy myself with cooking and, man, was it satisfying to cook for this guy. He ate like an animal, and even started complimenting my food. I was happy to oblige. Two weeks went by and Alex never touched on the subject of moving out. I never asked either. I enjoyed having someone to keep me company and, now with the bathroom finally done and being well fed, he took whatever extra time he had to the gym in the nearby town. He’d arrive late in the afternoon after spending hours there. I had dinner ready, which he ate in minutes and moved to the couch with a few beers for our movie night. Having him sitting by my side I kept looking at how much bigger his thighs were than mine, and how my feet dangled from the couch while his thighs barely touched it. His monstrous feet made mine look like a kid’s. Whenever he’d extend his arm to the back of the sofa, I’d smell his manly scent and get hard thinking about how effortlessly manly he was. More than once our TV night would end with me beating one up back at my room, furiously thinking about him. It was also two weeks later that I received a letter from the company I worked for, explaining in very polite words that they would not be admitting me back. My savings weren’t much but I wasn’t desperate, at least if I had to tend to my own and no one else. With both of us there, I could probably provide for about 6 months. I’m trying to think rationally. But the truth is that I had nowhere to hold on to the life I’d known. I had a mortgage to pay, no job, no boyfriend, my family and friends at least a plane flight away. - I’m home! - Alex opened the front door drenched in sweat from the gym. He found me sitting on the sofa, head between my hands. - The fuck happened, Leo? - I’m out of a job, Alex. I’m out of my fucking job. What am I gonna do? - Those fuckers didn’t deserve you anyway. Don’t sweat it. You’ll be fine. - I moved here just because I could work from home. Where am I supposed to find another job that pays as much and allows me that? We’re in the middle of nowhere. I’m so fucked. - You’ll manage. You’re a smart guy. Is dinner ready? - No, you big dumb fuck! Dinner is not ready! What do you know about working things out? You’ve been freeloading here for two weeks! - Watch your words, little guy. - Little guy my ass! I’ve got enough to worry about now than your fucking dinner! Get yourself a fucking maid to cook for you. He jumped so quick in front of me that I first saw the shadow his big body cast over me. He put both hands on my shoulders and lifted me up to my feet. My face slightly below his beefy chest. I look up at his serious plump face. - What? You don’t think I’ve been a good friend keeping you company all this time? You think I’m freeloading now, don’t you, boy? It’s fucking time you wake up and take control of your life. - And what do you suggest? Find a fucker to live off of his house? He squeezed my shoulders tighter. - You think I don’t know what I want? I do. And I’ll have it. And I’d fucking hit you for the way you’re talking ot me right now but when you allowed me to stay here, you reminded me that I had goals. So that’s what I’m gonna do to you right now. He let go of my shoulders and I fell back seated on the sofa. He walked to the kitchen and returned with a bottle of vodka and two glasses. - But I’m not good ‘bout talking. So we’re gonna need this. He filled both shot glasses and drank one of them. - Go ahead. - No. - Fucking do it! His voice was so deep and commanding I immediately downed my glass, coughing at the end of it. - Good. Now. What is it that you want, Leo? - What do you mean? - For life. What do you want your life to be? - I… I don’t know. I wanted a house, and a dog and a partner that would be my family. - Well, you got the house. And I’m a fucking dog sometimes. Hehe. So I guess you need dick, right? - Shut up, fucker. - Hahaha. It’s dick that you need. Shame I’m straight. I could have that for ya. - You’re not really drowning in pussy too, asshole. - Hahahaha. That’s true. - shot. But we’re talking bout you. What is it that you want for life? - I… I… - shot - I don’t know. - What makes you happy? - I don’t know. I planned this house, I planned getting married to my boyfriend, I planned living a normal life. - Do you want a normal life? - I don’t know anymore. - Let me help you - shot. You see I’m a big guy, right? Fuck yeah, I see it. It drives me fucking mad sometimes. - Yeah. - I like being big. It makes me happy. A couple years ago I was into bodybuilding. But then I found out I wasn’t into all the attention. And I stopped doing it. But I still like being big. When you told me to stay here even though I had nothing to offer, it made me wanna be a better person. So I started working out again to be my best self. - Ok - shot. - And hey, I figured since you’re gay and all, I’d give you somethin better to look at. Hehe. So I wanna look nicer, cause that’s what I can offer. Huh. - I don’t know what I’m good at. - Well, you’re a goddamn good cook, I can tell you that. - shot. - Huh… thanks, I guess. I like cooking. - And I like eating. See, one day at a time, boy. You’ll find out what you wanna do eventually. He sat closer by my side and extended an arm over to my shoulder this time, pulling me closer. - You need me to find you some dick? There’s a couple guys at the gym who’d fuck you. - WHAT? No! (yes) - shot. - Hey, no shame in admitting you need cock. When’s the last time you had some? - I don’t know, a couple months maybe? - And that boyfriend of yours? - We weren’t having sex for a while… I guess we know why. - shot. - Hahaha. Fucker was having his. But don’t mind him. I heard he was taking up the ass. He wasn’t man enough for ya. - Fucker - shot - just cause I’m short doesn’t mean I can’t be a top. - Hahahaha. Now that would be funny, wouldn’t it? Stand up! He got up and pulled me up along with him. He had his back to my front and his ample round ass was at my chest level. - Now, how’re you gonna fuck someone like this? You can’t even reach! Hahaha - That’s cause you’re the biggest fucker I’ve ever known! - Damn right I am. And I’m gonna get bigger too. Tell me I’m big. - You’re fucking huge, you big lug. - Not nearly big enough. I’m tall, ya. That’s a given. But I’m gonna be big. Fucking bigger. The whole demeanor he had from when we met up to when he moved into the house completely changed. He exuded confidence, every act, from his deep baritone voice to the way he held my body pressed against the mounds that were his glutes, to his boozy laughter by having me in such position. It was kind of emasculating for me. And I felt conflicted about it. I pushed him away by punching his kidney. The laugh stopped, he immediately turned around and looked down at me from above. - Do you know how tall I am? - No. - I’m 7’6”. What are you? 6’? - 5’6” - Fuck, you’re tiny. I feel even bigger looking down at you like this. Do you know why you don’t see me drowning in pussy, as you said? - No. - Cause I don’t care about them. I’m no fag either. I don’t know what I am. I like me. I like being a huge fucker. He started walking toward me, pushing my body against him to the wall. I felt from the bottom of my chest almost up to my chin that he was hard. He was hard and looked mad. - You think I’m big? - Yes. - I am. You feel this big cock? - Yes. - I can see you like it too.- he flicked a thumb over my comparatively small hard-on. - And I like looking down on you, and everyone else. It makes me hard. It makes me in charge. He grabbed me from under my arms and effortlessly lifted me to his face. So close I could smell the vodka on his breath. - I’m gonna give you some dick today. And tomorrow we’re gonna talk about what makes you happy. - he put me over his shoulders and unloaded me on the floor, right in front of the couch. He sat with his logs for legs spread open and undid his pants, exposing the biggest dick I’ve ever seen in my life. - I don’t… - slap. He probably didn’t mean to but his hand was so big that when he tried to cover my mouth with his hand, he slapped me hard enough that a single tear immediately ran down my cheek. - Suck. His hand covered the entirety of the back of my head and he thrusted it towards his log. I opened my mouth as wide as I could but the roughness of it made the corners of my mouth stretch and sting at the sides. My nose buried in his pubes, he thrusted so furiously I was gasping for air. I started to gag under his chuckling. Grabbing my hair, he looked at my teary face: - We’ll find something you’re good at. I’ll give you something to be happy about. I’ll make you useful. He ravaged my mouth even deeper, both hands on the back of my head. I furiously held his freakishly thick hairy forearms and tried to pull away to no avail. I punched his thighs, so large from this close I felt like I was punching a tree trunk. The smirk never left his face. He chuckled louder at each attempt of release. - Take it, tiny fuck. Take a man’s cock. He was grunting and increasing the intensity and force of his thrusts. - I’m back to the gym and eating like a horse, I’ll be back to my huge days in no time - I could barely see anything while gagging so much. Both of my eyes foggy with tears. - Gonna be so fucking huge… so… fucking… huge - His deep, guttural grunts got louder and louder and I felt a gush of cum way beyond the back of my throat - BIGGER - I was gasping for air. Desperate - BIGGER - He’s gonna kill me. I can’t take it anymore - BIGGER - Too big. Too strong. Too much. It all went black. PART 2 - ROLES Looking at my face in the mirror the next morning I could clearly see where he slapped me last night. It was there. He was forceful and I never consented to anything. It was wrong. And yet, as my fingers felt the small damage he left on my face, all I could think of was how big he was and, more than that, how much bigger he wanted to become. And that got me instantly hard. I can’t. I can’t think with my dick. I can’t ignore the fact that I barely knew this man and what he was capable of. Yes, we spent nearly a month living together - but then again, I think I was so much in need of human contact that I lacked the judgement of character towards him. And I had to put an end to it. I had to send him away. I left my room upstairs and walked down the hallway past one, two empty rooms. It was a big house. The third door was half open. It’s Alex’s room. Is he up? Is he still there? Should I look? I unintentionally started walking on my tip toes as I approached his door, trying not to make any noise, in case he was still there. A quick glance through the open door. Yes. He’s still sleeping. He’s sleeping on his side, turned the other way. He looks comically big for the mattress he sleeps in. He must have brought it over from the shed. And his back… I don’t remember seeing him with his shirt off before. He’s got patches of hair on his back, right under his shoulder blades. And it’s such an expansive back. How can he even sleep on his side? We don’t even look the same species. And his neck is so thick. I can see it rolls right before his hair starts coming up. He’s covered from his lower back down, I can’t see much more. I shouldn’t be looking. I should keep waking. Keep walking. - Leo! - his deep bass voice came from inside the room and I froze dead on my feet. - Leo, come here! What do I do? What do I do? - What? - Come here! I fully opened the door to find him looking at me, still sleepy, big meaty chest in full view. - Sit. The closer I got to him the bigger he seemed to get and, by the time I sat on the edge of the mattress I was visibly shaking. Not in fear, no. It wasn’t as simple as fear. I felt uneasy, an impending doom sensation, overwhelmed by him and what happened the night before. - Listen, about what happened yesterday… - I want you out. - What? - Leave my house. - Wait, let’s talk about this. - There’s nothing to talk about. I need you out by the end of the day. I stood up to leave the room and he tried to hold my arms. Instinctively I pulled away and walked towards the door. My legs moved on their own, my breath was accelerated and that overwhelming sensation of urgency took over. I practically ran towards the door. Thump. Thump. His arm extended over my head and immediately banged the door with such force I saw splinters flying. Thump. Another step and he pushed me towards the door, pressing me against it with his body. It was a second. His waist pressing just under my shoulders. For a second I knew I couldn’t move up until he decided I could. When he stepped back and I turned around I mustered all the courage I had within me to look up at him. - What? Are you gonna fucking hit me? Get it over with. - No! I’m not gonna hit you! His frame filled my field of vision completely. It was overwhelming. He slept in his briefs. I had never seen him without his clothes on. Though his forearms were so hairy, his chest was not as much. There was a light coat of hair over his plump chest, almost making a triangle right in the center. More hair over his belly. He was thick and plump all over. Not the kind of body type you’d see in someone his height. He looked just so round and sturdy, bulky all over, that hairy belly escaping his briefs on the sides. Unexpectedly, he lowered himself on his knees, sitting on his heels, so we were looking eye to eye. - Calm down. We need to talk. This move made some of the excitement go away. He waited until my breath was back to normal. - Hit me. - What? - Right here. Hit me. Give it all you got. - he touched the left side of his chest and looked at my disoriented face. - Hit me. - What, no, you’re crazy. - HIT ME. - his voice was so deep, so commanding. I punched him. - HARDER. - I punched him again. - HARDER. I used both my fists this time, punching him over and over again on both sides of his chest. My fists looked small against the wall of flesh in front of me. I was expecting it to be softer but as I kept punching, he flexed the round mounds of beef to make them harder. I gave it all I had, punching it over and over and watching as the upper part of his chest swelled while he flexed. - HARDER. At the same time it sounded like an order, a smirk was forming on his face. He chuckled. The smirk made him look almost arrogant but playful at the same time. And I punched him over and over until all my rage was gone and I felt tired. - Humph. There. Better? - You’re an asshole. That damn smirk. - Don’t act like you didn’t like it. You were hard the whole time, at least till you passed out. - I want to hurt you. - Punch me again. Try it. You can’t. I did, as hard as I could. Nothing. It wasn’t like punching a wall, a wall was harder. His big, plump chest was covered in a more than subtle layer of fat. The wall was underneath it. With this last punch his big meaty hand went immediately to his cock to adjust it. He was getting hard. - You can’t hurt me. And you know you can’t hurt me. Tell me how you feel. - Helpless. - I have that effect on people. Tell me more. - Overwhelmed. Confused. I don’t know what to do. - You want control. - What? - You want to control everything. - What do you mean? - Look at this house. You have four bedrooms for you alone. I’m in one of them, the other two are empty but spotless. - I’m clean. - You’re obsessively cleaning every nook and cranny of this place. You have breakfast, lunch, dinner done at the same exact time every day. - I’m not working, I need a routine. - What for? - To keep my plans in order. - What are your plans? - I… I don’t have any yet. - So why the routine? - So I can come up with something. - Why do you need to come up with something? - I don’t know. I’m not working, money is limited, there's a mortgage to pay. - I told you. You’ll figure it out. You’re a smart guy. You don’t give yourself enough credit. Just stop whining about it. And I’m not moving out. - What? - You heard me. - He lifted himself up from his knees. And up, and up. - I’m not moving out. I like it here. And I know you like me here too. He… he just said that. As if it were true. Who the fuck does he think he is? He can’t. Should I call the police? I certainly can’t throw him out myself. Should I call someone? Who would I call? Someone from work? I don’t even work there anymore. A friend? They’re so far away. Tony? Tony! Tony knows him. Tony’s a decent guy. I’ll call Tony. - What? You think I don’t know you’re hot for me? You think you’re the first tiny gay guy I’ve seen? - So you’re gay now? - I told you. I’m not into guys. I’m not into girls either. - What does that even mean? - I’m into me. My own body gets me hard. - What? How does that even work? You’re a narcissistic fuck, that’s what you are! - Damn right I am. And a big one. - Let me out. - No. Punch me again. He didn’t have to ask me twice. I gave it everything I had and punched him as hard as I could, right in the middle of that big hairy belly. It bounced a little. Again, a wall behind the layer of fat. He didn’t flinch. - You can’t hurt me. You can’t move me, I’m too big for you. - he took a step forward, taking me along with him and pressing my head in between the door and that belly. So big. I pushed him, I started punching him as hard as I could from the sides. Nothing. Immovable. - Fuck yeah. Try harder. You can’t move me. I’m so fucking strong. I was losing my breath pressed against his belly, feeling that the door would give up before he did. He filled the whole door frame with his back. When I thought I couldn’t hold my breath anymore, he finally stepped back and quickly held me in place with a huge hand behind my neck before I could fall down. He looked down at me, examining every inch of my body. I felt suddenly very self conscious, my body being so comparatively smaller than his. His bulge noticeably got bigger as he spoke. He forced my body right in front of his again, the space I occupied in between his bulk and the door seemingly getting smaller. With now both hands circling my neck, he forced his arms inwards. While he was not applying any more pressure to my neck, his chest reacted immediately to this, rising up, forming mounds of muscle that now covered my view of his face. - It’s so fucking hot that I could do whatever I wanted with you. You know that. You feel it too. Look at how small you are compared to me. You’re not a small man, not at all. You’re average in every way. You’re normal. Tell me how you feel about your body. - I don’t like the extra weight I gained since I started dating. I feel fat. He chuckled again. - See, that’s where we’re different. I don’t mind the extra weight. I want it. It makes me even bigger. And you’ve been feeding me well. How long has it been? A month? - Since what? - Since I started working out again, and eating better than ever with your cooking. It’s been a month. And I like the results. Did you know I gained 10 pounds this month alone? Did you know you’ve been making me bigger? And stronger? - I… I noticed… - Yes, you did. And you like it too. You like having a big, strong man around the house to cater to. You like the feeling of security. I see the admiration in your glances. You think I don’t notice but I do. And I like it. - I… I do think you’re.. Very tall. - Is that all? - You… you look strong too. - You have no idea. - He moved one hand away from my neck to flex one biceps. There was no peak to be seen. Instead, just a big, round mound of an arm leading to his hairy armpit. - Look at this arm. Look at how big it is. It’s very strong too. I’m a fucking monster, that’s what I am. - his dick was now so hard I could see its big, plump, dark head peeking over the elastic on his briefs. - It’s… it’s incredible. I’ve never seen anyone as big as you. - And this is nothing. I’m gonna get bigger. Much, much bigger. I wanna get bigger by the day. I want you to be so overwhelmed to be in my presence you find your place in life. Do you know what it is, boy? - I… I… - You need to serve a higher purpose. That’s what you need. Do you need a plan? Here’s your plan. You’ll work to make me bigger. You’ll make me the monster I’m destined to be. And you’ll enjoy every step of the way. - So big… - Yes. Take your clothes off. I clumsily removed my checkered pajamas. From above, he watched, attentively, my slightly overweight body getting exposed. I couldn’t hide my hard on in any way. I was incredibly hard, overwhelmed, his expansive form making me feel so out of place, so inadequate. - I knew it - chuckle - you’re hard for this mass. You like your men big then, don’t you? Admit it. - Yes. - You like being overpowered. - Yes. - You like looking up at me and knowing you’ll never be as much of a man as I am. You know I can take whatever I want from you. You know you’re lucky. Any tiny faggot would pay money to be in your place. But I chose you. - Yes. - So fucking please me. Take my briefs off. I struggled to get his underwear off, my hands shaking way too much while I did it, overwhelmed by the feeling of superiority he had over me. How could a man be so tall? So bulky? And how much bigger could he get? The mere thought of it made me leak pre cum as I went down to my knees to pass the underwear under his right foot. - Stay on your knees. Look up. Open you fucking mouth. I did as commanded. His cock way too large to fit in my mouth naturally. There it was again, stretching my mouth to its limits. Now I didn’t feel scared. Suddenly my desire to please him grew stronger than my fear. I was accepting. I tried to look up and see him feeling his own huge body with his hands, raising his fists in a double biceps pose. His legs spread apart so he could lower his dick right into my mouth. And he started ramming it mindlessly. He didn’t look at me once. His eyes went from one big arm to another. His hand behind my neck pressing me head against that monster of a cock until tears started coming from my eyes again. Too much. Not again. I was going out of breath again, yet, all I could think of was being careful enough not to let my teeth ruin his pleasure. Trying to take it all it, from the unbelievable huge feet by my side to the thighs, so close to my face and yet so much bigger than my head. - You’re not passing out on me again. - he pulled me off of his dick, roughly scraped the tears off of my face and brought me up again, each of his big, meaty forearms under my own arms, lifting me off of the ground, his palms open against the door, holding me in place. His eyes looked more menacing now but I didn’t care. I was overwhelmed by his size, his power, his manliness, the man smell I felt coming from his body, the powerlessness of a moment that made me forget about my need for control. How could I control anything with someone like him around? He slides his dick in between my thighs, getting closer and smashing me against the door with each thrust, looking deep into my eyes. His soft, hairy belly rubbing against my own comparatively small dick, the sensation of being completely under this massive man’s control. - I’m gonna be a fucking bull. I’m gonna be so big men will get on their knees by the mere sight of my body. - thrust - I’ll live to eat, sleep, fuck and grow - thrust - that’s what I’m meant to be - thrust - and when you think I’ve grown too big - thrust - I’ll grow more - thrust - more massive - thrust - more dominant - thrust - AHhhh - thrust - More manly… Ahhh… - thrust - MOOORE…. With my feet off of the ground and being held up by his massive, plump, bulky body only, I came, humiliated by all that was around me, by all this man, this incredible, overwhelming mass of a man. His thick, meaty dick pulsed against my thighs and he grunted, loud and in an animal way. I felt the smell and warmth of his breath on my nose, the spams of his strong, bulky body against mine. And another, and another. He came so much. And when it was over, he stepped back, letting my body fall on the floor. From below I watched his moist leaking dick still hard, a smirk on his round face looking down at me, making me vulnerable with his stare. The epitome of a man. His rough, patchy shaggy beard covering that thick neck, the shine in between his pecs. - Starting today, you’ll cook for my growth. You’ll work for my growth, and only for my growth. I want a gym built in here. And I want this room covered in mirrors. Figure it out. Now get up and go make me breakfast. PART 3 - MOVEMENT - Yes, it’s been great. He’s easy to be around and I don’t mind the company. It’s nice having someone here in the middle of nowhere. - Nah, thank you again. It’s cool that you brought him in with you, man. Really nice of you. I mean, I know Alex is a good guy and all but I know he can be a lot. - He’s really helpful, I mean, look around! This place is finally taking shape. __________________ It was close to midday and, as usual, I had been busy with food prepping since 10:30. Other than Alex, four other men were working tirelessly outside building what would become the property’s gym. A month prior, Alex’s room in the second floor was converted into “the mirrored room”. We now had my former master bedroom, with the bed replaced by a king size where Alex spent his nights, along with a single bed by the corner where I slept. There were also mirrors covering one of the walls of the master bedroom, facing its footing. The mirrored room itself was basically covered in mirrors from every side, including the ceiling. On the floor a made to measure futon that occupied the whole space along with some bean bags and pillows, and a large TV fixed on the wall where a large group of people could comfortably sit to watch a movie. He made it so that the mirrors could be covered by automated blinders for such occasions. I had put together the savings corresponding to four months of comfortable living to make the adjustments he requested, along with buying all the raw material for the construction of the gym. - You worry about having everything I need here. I’ll worry about construction and do it exactly the way I want it. And that he did. I wasn’t spending a dime on man-hours, his 2 friends from the gym along with Tony, right in front of me, were taking care of everything. I also managed to secure all equipment from a recently closed gym by researching online and, while it was not top notch new equipment, that 4 man crew had sanders, paint, concrete molds and the ability to build and customize the equipment from the basis I provided. My daily routine would be spent mostly cooking - you wouldn’t believe how demanding the nutritional needs of a man this big can be - while watching the men working outside. Did I secretly desire it would be a hot day, so they’d work with their shirts off? Most certainly, yes. And shirt or no shirt, they’d work like tireless men with a goal in mind. And tonight we’d celebrate concluding the endeavor with a nice barbecue and beer for everyone. __________________ - And, you know, other than me - Tony continued - Alex didn’t connect with many people after everything that happened. He kept mostly to himself, which is pretty hard at his size. The guy is a fucking beacon of attention anywhere he goes. I don’t think he likes it. __________________ Though I was conflicted at first with the kind of relationship I could expect from Alex, the truth is that whenever he wasn’t horny, we were buddies. We would still watch TV every night. Now and then he would hug me while the movie was on, sometimes he would hug me too tight, chuckle while I squirmed to get off of his grasp. Other times he’s asked me to watch the movie sitting on the floor by his feet, while massaging them. We’d still chat about amenities while I caressed his feet. He’d tell me how much he was benching, in between sips of beer. More than once I fell asleep, either by his side or sitting between his legs, on the floor, my head laying on his thigh. He’d then pick me up and bring me upstairs, tugging me to my bed before going to his. The first time he entered the mirrored room he immediately got hard. He was back from the gym, still sweaty, looking at himself from every angle. - Come here. Stand by my side. It’s impressive how much difference two months of hard work and good nutrition make. He was visibly more toned. Some of the extra layer of fat he used to carry either wasn’t there or was less noticeable, given that his already humongous back looked even more expansive and his shoulders were now two very visible and definable boulders of muscle on top of the meaty arms. Now, when he flexed, his peak was higher than I’d ever seen. Just standing relaxed, with the arms by his side, he assumed that so common bodybuilder stance with his arms slightly arched over his wings, fighting space with the unbelievably developed triceps. - Ever heard of muscle memory, boy? Looks like mine remembers it way too well. Fuck, I’m huge! - In a frenzy he grabbed both of my shoulders and positioned my body in front of his. I was shocked to see how much of him I could still see behind me. He brought me close enough so I could feel his hard cock pressed against my back and smell his breath from above. I immediately felt his warm swat penetrating through my shirt. In a second, he grabbed his collar and ripped the shirt in two like tissue paper. I let out a soft gasp from the sudden movement. He did the same with my shirt. - Look at this shit. I’m so large you can see my nipples. And he was right. He was a broad man from the start but the added mass on his shoulders and triceps made him look even bigger. He flexed both arms in a double biceps, laughing loud at his superiority over me. I, again, felt inadequate. Less of a man standing next to this much mass, feeling the hair on his not so protruding belly stick to my back with his sweat. - Do you like being part of it? Do you like being part of my growth? - I do. It’s amazing. - Damn right it is.And it’s only the beginning. You know what they say, “there’s always someone bigger”. I’ll make it so there’s none. I’ll be the limit. I’ll be the biggest. Would you like that? - I don’t think there are many people bigger than you, really. - Haha, you think I’m big? You have no idea what I’ll become. You… you on the other hand… have you shrunk, boy? It wasn’t just the illusion of me being near his massive size. In my efforts to tend to his growth, I was eating less and less every day. More than often, he would finish his humongous portions of food and with his playful “are you gonna finnish that?” he would end up eating whatever was still on my plate. - Damn, you’re looking tiny. How do you feel being this close to a man? Does it make you hard? Do you like my man smell? Do you like the idea that I could do whatever the fuck I please with you? I couldn’t help it. I was leaking pre cum just looking at the massive monster behind me. Without saying a word, he lodged a meaty arm in between my legs and lifted me up, laying me across his shoulders. - Fuck, you are light. He positioned one hand on my chest, practically covering it, and another one just above my crotch and lifted. - Look at how easy I can lift you. And down. And up. And down. And up. And down. - He was practically laughing with each rep, that devious smirk never leaving his face. - It’s so fucking hot that I can do whatever I want with you. Look at this? - he laid me across his shoulders again and flexed his biceps. - I don’t even have to hold you. Fuck. Laying on top of his shoulders, I held to that big biceps, feeling its hardness and its power. His other hand reached to his cock - Fuck… I’m so big. I’m so strong. I’m massive. Puny boy is nothing next to me. - he was beating furiously - so fucking big… TELL ME HOW BIG I AM! - You’re huge, Alex, you’re massive. Your arms are fucking humongous - I was light headed from being held up so high but still crawling on his shoulders trying to get closer to his armpits just so I could smell him. - Fuck yeah. Fucking huge. This arm is gonna be bigger than your head. So.. uhhhh. Fucking…. So fucking huge… Uhhnnngg…. FUCKING HUGE! FUCK!!! He sprayed and sprayed all over the mirror, with him on his back. He jerked his shoulders back as if dropping a sack of potatoes and down to the futon I fell. I was leaking so much pre cum I immediately started jerking off. He lifted his foot and stepped on my neck. - No cumming for you. Not yet. I’ll tell you when to come, tiny. I’m not in the mood for your gay shit. __________________ - Yeah, Tony, he’s a handful. What.. huh… what do you mean, after what happened? - Oh, he didn’t mention, huh? Damn fucker… __________________ We had a few drinks to commemorate having the mirror room ready and done. Needless to say I was heavily drunk before he felt anything and he ended up having to carry me up to my bed. - Your feet. - What’s with my feet, runt? - Your feet don’t fit the bed. - laughing. - No runt, they don’t. - You need a bigger bed. You should open your bed from below so its bigger. - My bed doesn’t open, runt. You’re drunk. Go to sleep. - But your feet won’t sleep if they’re not in the bed. - Fuck me… shut up runt, go to bed already. … … … … - Your feet will never sleep, you know. - GOD DAMN IT, RUNT! FUCK! He stood up in a second and, with one hand to each side of my bed, looked at my eyes menacingly. - I… I’m just worried bout your feet. - FUCKER. He lifted my bed, me on top of it, and positioned it right at the foot of his own bed. Laying down on his bed, his feet were right at my chest level, and he purposefully pushed me, with his feet, so I could lay on my side and give him space. I hugged his feet, both of them, as if I would a Teddy bear, and immediately fell asleep. The bed was kept there. He later revealed that having me envelop his feet with my whole body flicked a button for him and he had to cum that night. A quick slap on my face because I wasn’t awake to take care of that hard on. __________________ - Just be careful. I mean, I know he can be pretty convincing when he wants to be, and I don’t want him taking advantage of you. Like this whole gym thing. It’s obvious you’re not the one gonna be using it neither he’s the one paying for it. - He’s just not good with bookkeeping. Don’t worry. I’ve got a plan. ___________________ - No, I don’t want you to take any measurements. I won’t weigh myself either. I’m gonna measure myself against you, every day. I also want you to video me. After I come back from the gym, we go to the mirror room and you’ll film, take pictures, whatever. I don’t want to get caught up in numbers. They make me anxious. I’d film him daily. He would pose for several photos, everything very detailed. It’s hard to have an idea, since he’s overall so big and, while if he was of normal height, his arms would possibly look around 20 inches. But being so tall, I’d say they are around 22. His weight is a total mystery. Certainly above 280 lbs (130 kg) but my rough guess here is probably too conservative. As for myself, I was 175 lbs three months ago and weighed myself this morning at 140. Having hated the extra weight I gained while dating Patrick, I was happy with the results and didn’t feel like my diet was forced at all. __________________ - Let’s just say he had a rough past, Leo. But then, who hasn’t? I just wanna make sure he doesn’t fuck up again. - What do you mean, Tony? Are you talking drugs? __________________ Immediately after that first time I sucked him off I started noticing his body was changing more noticeably. This one time, I went to the bathroom and, not realising he was there, opened the door to catch him with a needle in hand, a small vial and a few pills on the counter. - The fuck are you doing? - Gear. - What? What’s gear? I won’t have drugs in this house, Alex, we’ve got to draw a line… - Shut the fuck up, runt. This is gear. It’s steroids. I’m starting the cycle today. Nothing for you to worry about. __________________ I went back to the kitchen to fix a jar of tea for the guys. Mario and Rob, both from the gym, were there and… they were kissing each other. - Cough. - Heeeey, Leo! Sorry bout that! You know we’re a couple, right? Mario was… very typical. He sounded gay and owned it very well. He had a perfect tight defined body, which he made sure to flaunt with extra small shirts snuggled to his visible abs. He was maybe 6’, around Tony’s height. Rob, the boyfriend, had a more stoic look to him. With Irish features, his greyish blond hair and slim face was made even more handsome by the freckles here and there. While Mario could easily model underwear with that body, Rob, while equally muscled, had way more volume than his partner. - Of course he does, we’ve been coming here almost daily for three months - Rob rolled his eyes. - And still we haven’t all fucked, have we? - Mario lifted his left eyebrow. - Funny. Rob, you into the open relationship thing too? - Leo, sometimes you get tired of having pasta every fucking day. - Don’t mind him, Leo. I hit on Alex at the gym once and he said he had a roommate I’d like, remember, Rob? Well… I’d fuck ya. Just saying. - Funny. You wanna fuck Alex, not me, honey. - Girl, who wouldn’t? Look at all that meeeaaaat!!!! __________________ - Money is tight, Alex, and I’ve been thinking… We… we could make easy money, you know. - What do you mean? - You.. ahm.. You… Ever heard of onlyfans? - The fuck is that? - Porn. It’s porn, Alex. - You wanna do porn, runt? Go ahead… as long as it fuels my growth, I don’t care - No! I mean.. I don’t think I’d sell as much as.. You know… you. - What? You want me to do porn? I can’t. - You don’t have to do anything. I have all the videos of you flexing. I’ll just set up and account and upload it there. - No. I don’t want the attention, I told you. - I can edit your face off of the video, or even blurry it. I mean, it’s honest work. You’re investing in your body, it’s only fair you get something in return. - You want to pimp me, runt? - It’s not like that! It’s not for my personal gains, your sups, the gym, all your demands… they’re expensive! - Huh. So people would pay me to see my fucking huge body? - Yeah. - And no one would know it’s me, still, people will pay to jack off to my body. His dick hardened immediately. - Yeah. - Good. Ok. Do it. But suck me off first. This got me hard. __________________ The boys went back to work. Tony passed by the kitchen to get his fill of tea. - Leo, I don’t wanna make a big deal of it cause apparently you’re doing great on your own there. But you’re a good guy and I appreciate what you’re doing for Alex, I think you should know. He spent the last 10 years locked up. He really has nowhere to go, his family wants nothing to do with him and the best I could do was get a few jobs in construction, till we got his shed to live on, temporarily. - Wait… he.. What? What for? - You should talk to him. PART 4 - CROSSING THE Ts - We need to talk. - Alex had a huge plate that had just been emptied in front of him. As usual, I had barely eaten anything, whatever portion of the meal I separated for myself ending up being consumed by Alex as well. - What about, Runt? - Yesterday, during the barbecue, Tony said you… well, you’d been to prison. - Did he now? - he was clearly annoyed. - He did. And… It bothers me that I don’t know anything about you, at all. - What do you mean, you don’t know anything about me? We’ve been living together for nearly 6 months now. You know me. - Where are you from? Do you have any family? Why did you go to fucking prison for? - Why do you need to know all of that? We have a pretty good thing going on for us here. You’re fine, aren’t you? You like having me around, don’t you, boy? He got up from the table and pointed at the dishes so I could remove them. I promptly did. I was getting well trained and - the truth was - more dependent on him every day. While my financial situation was firstly not the best, Alex agreed a couple of months ago I could start publishing his posing videos online. All it took was a twitter account for marketing it and the numbers started piling up. The amount of men fully devoted to him increased quick enough that our monthly expenses were more than covered. Not only that, once I got brave enough to publish videos of him jerking off to his own reflection within the mirrored room, people were obsessed. I got daily requests for personalised content and people offering impossibly high amounts of money to spend an hour with him. I never replied, he never allowed me to. But he still wanted me to read all the messages he received complimenting him, telling him how big he looked, how big his cock was, how much they wanted him to fuck them. I’d do it during his afternoon work out. By the end of the 2 hour training session, Alex was hard and his dick needed release. He’d then go to the mirrored room for a posing session and a quick jerk off. Not only that but I had grown accustomed pretty quick to our routine. He wasn’t lying when he said he’d give me purpose and lately I felt just so… content; I’d pretty much follow on whatever he had planned for the day. At 5h00 in the morning I’d wake up. My bed was still at the foot of his and I’d sleep hugging his huge feet every night. He wouldn’t mind how hard I was feeling those impossibly huge feet covering my whole upper body. A quick pec to his big toe and up I was while he would still snore loudly for a couple more hours. Up to 7h00 I’d be meal prepping. I arranged so that weekly a truck would come with stupid amounts of sweet potato and chicken and eggs and veggies and oatmeal and more chicken and fish and even more chicken. I’d cooked chicken so many times in so many ways by now I don’t know why he doesn’t complain about it. For a total of 8 daily meals, I’d have his breakfast prepared at 8h00, a second breakfast at 10h00, brunch at 12h00, lunch at 2h00, a snack at 4h00, tea at 6h00, dinner at 8h00 and something before bed at 10h00 in the evening. I never got tired of watching him eat and it was clearly helping him out so I gladly did it. Every day. After breakfast he went for his first training session of the day, from 8h00 to 10h00. After gorging himself on his second breakfast he’d lock himself up at the mirror room. I was not allowed there for filming or watching him, and I wasn’t supposed to talk to him up to 12h00, when he’d come downstairs for lunch. We’d have lunch together - mostly me watching him eat and talking to him about amenities, trying to ignore how pumped he looked from his morning workout. After lunch he’d nap for an hour and that was my time to do the dishes and go up to the mirror room and keep it clean. More times than not I’d swipe cum off of the mirrors, hard while doing so and picturing him pleasuring himself while looking at his own body. At 2h00 I was back at the kitchen waiting for his face to pop in looking for lunch. I couldn’t wait for it too. He’d always be in his underwear, barely had his eyes open, and ducking to go through the door, one shoulder, then his head, then the other shoulder. The big round face wearing a smirk of approval cause I had everything ready for him. Still on his underwear he’d go to the gym again and I knew I’d see him only an hour later for another meal. Back to the gym he’d go and I was not to interrupt before his snack time - the only time I was allowed in the gym - bringing his protein shakes. Whenever I was about to go into his gym I already had butterflies up my stomach. The room smelled like him. The grunts I heard on my way through the yard. The anticipation of looking at his beefy sweaty body pulling amounts of weight you couldn’t find in regular gyms. And fuck, the pump. He built that gym with ceilings so high the building was just as tall as the two story house but fuck did he look immense standing there, impossibly tall, all pumped, muscles glistening, face red, all the hair on his chest sticking to his flesh as I’d like to be doing. I knew that if he was having a good workout he’d start flexing right there, teasing me, that smirk that never left his face looking at me. Sometimes he barely acknowledged me. I left the shakes and went back home. But whenever I was lucky he’d flex a huge arm in front of my face. - Big enough, runt? - No one’s bigger than you, Alex. - Fuck yeah, you’re right. When he came back from his workout he would update me on how much he was lifting and what he had trained for the day. I kept a detailed journal of his impressive progress and so I took notes, sometimes not believing the numbers as I wrote them down. The one thing he wouldn’t let me do was measure him up. That’s because he would inevitably get hard as he was describing to me how much he had lifted that day. So much so that one day in particular he didn’t even wait for me to finish my notes. He just got up, lifted me up on one of his shoulders and ran up the stairs to the mirror room. He dropped me down on the futon like a sack of potatoes and immediately started flexing his beefy body in front of the many mirrors. - Fuck Leo… I’m getting so fucking big, look at this. - he said as he lifted an arm flexing his biceps, the other arm on a fist by his waist. - It’s… incredible, Alex. - Come here, stand by my side. Now I want you to try and picture what I was seeing. This man was just so huge that standing up by his side, on my slippers, my head was almost as high as his big round nipples pointing down at me. His waist was at my shoulder level so what I saw in the mirror, first, was just how skinny I was looking. All of the extra weight I had gained during my 3 years with Patrick was just gone. Instead, I was so thin I could see my ribs if I tried hard enough. By my side and nearly the same size around as my whole body was one of his thighs, impossibly thick, larger around than my waist and nearly as large as my shoulders. One of his calves was thicker than my thighs, for sure. Next to my pale body, his leg on his natural tan looked darker, even more so as it was thickly covered by dark, black hair. By my head, his waist had lost some of the fat that was there when he met but didn´t get any smaller. Instead, his torso was a a solid block of now visible abs, a distended gut that extended under his even more gigantic pecs. He rested a paw over my shoulder while pushing me closer, he liked me standing right in front of him, so he´d flex above me. His muscles flaring on my sides behind me. He looked so big it was like I wasn´t even there. I could still see his thighs by my sides, the big nipples far apart enough that even if I could reach him and stand in front of his pecs I would still see then both peeking behind me. And above those slabs of hairy meat he had for pecs his shoulders bulging even wider. Both of his arms in full view, bigger than my head by so much I could barely believe it. The mounts and valleys his biceps, shoulders and traps made above me so beautiful to look at. Defined just enough so you could tell the muscles apart. - You see that, runt? Fuck… you see how big I am? - You’re incredible, Alex. There’s no one bigger than you. - Fuck yeah, there isn’t. Look at it, runt. Fucking look at it. Are you hard? What’s that? What’s that little thing? You hard just looking at me? - I… I can’t help it. - And why is that? Why are you hard, runt? - Cause I can see you look… even bigger than before. - Not even close to big enough, runt. Tell me more. - Cause you’re so powerful I’m scared to be near you. - Why? You think I’m gonna hurt you, runt? - I know you could. I know I couldn’t help it if you wanted to. - Damn right. I could do whatever I pleased with you. Does that make you hot, runt? - Yes. - Do you like knowing that if I wanted to fuck you, I’d take you right now? - Yes. - Do you like knowing that you couldn’t get away. That… fuck damn… I could ram my big cock up your ass and tear you in half? - Yes. - You know I’m so much more of man than you’ll ever be, right? - Yes. - That’s why you do everything for me. To see me growing bigger. To fuel my growth. - Yes. - I like how skinny you look. You’re not a small man, by any means. You’re… regular. Forgettable. But I’m just so… fuck… so much more. - Yes. - It’s like every pound you lose I gain twice as much. All in muscle. - Yes. - Just so I can be even more powerful next to you. Even bigger. Even manlier. - Yes. - You don’t even look like a man. You’re a little girl for me, aren’t you? My little wife cooking my food and clearing my house. - Yes. - You like being my wife, runt. - Yes. - Why is that? Aren’t you a big strong man yourself? - Not next to you, Alex. - Call me Sir, runt. - Not next to you, Sir. - Yeah. How do feel next to me, runt? - I feel… small… and… delicate. - And why do you act like you’re my wife, boy? - Cause I want to make you happy, Sir. I want you to approve of me. I want to feel important. - You like to think you played a part to all of this size? All of this muscle? All of this power? - Yes. - I like that, boy. - I want you to get even bigger, Sir. I know you can. And I’ll help as much as I can. - Fuck yeah. I’ll get bigger, boy. I’m just starting. I want you to cum just looking at me. I want to be so big you feel the ground shake as I walk. So big we need a bigger bed. So big I don´t fit anywhere. So big I can´t find clothes my size. Fuck, who needs clothes? I’m always hot anyway. You like that I’m hairy, boy? - Yes, Sir. - Why don’t you let your body hair grow, boy? Why do you shave it? - I… I don’t, Sir. I… can’t grow any body hair other than my legs. - Why, boy? You not a man? - Yes, Sir. - Men are hairy, boy. Men are big, strong like me. You’re no man. - I… I’m sorry, Sir. - Tell you what, since you like being my wife so much, I want you shaved. No pubes, nothing on your legs. Deal, runt? - Yes, Sir. - You’ll just do whatever I tell you to do, won’t you, runt? - Yes, Sir. - Fuck, you’re pathetic. Here, turn around. Look at me. - Yes, Sir. - Get on your knees. I want you even smaller. - Yes, Sir. - I get it, runt. It’s hard to be a man when you have me to compare to you. Take the rest of your clothes off. I want you naked. - Yes, Sir. He removed his underwear and, on my knees, his big fat dick was pointing straight a palm above my head. - I want you to look at me and think of how much more of a man I am than you’ll ever be. - Yes, Sir. A drop of precum fell on my face. I didn’t dare to move as I felt it sliding down my cheek. He grabbed his log in one big hand and started rubbing it. Looking at himself in the mirror he would flex his biceps, then turn sideways and grab his torso. He would cup his chest, all while moaning and grunting like an animal. Down at his feet I couldn’t see his face past his fat dick. Whatever field of vision I had left was filled by his strong blocky gut and his meaty pecs. Those two huge nipples just as large as his dick was thick, pointing to my face while I wished I was high enough to suck them. - Hug my thigh, runt. I wanna feel how small you are next to me. I did and was amazed at the feeling. Not only his thigh was hard as fucking rock but so large around that I felt like I was holding a whole person between my arms. His leg felt rough, the hair rough against my cheek. I couldn’t help but lick his thigh and feel his salty sweat on my tongue. He continued flexing, seemingly getting bigger at every pose. I held onto his thigh for dear life and actually sat on his foot. He seemed to like it as he started taking a few steps, my body attached to his leg, sitting on his huge foot. - Fuck, I’m so big. Look at you, runt. You can’t stop me. I don’t even register you there, boy. Looking straight at the mirror he raised both arms in a double biceps and started flexing his thighs. I could feel the muscle under me getting even harder as I found it harder to keep my arms around his leg, so pumped it was. He kicked a little more violently and I lost my grip, lying on the floor. Standing over me, still in a double biceps, he came. And his grunt was so deep and low I could feel it reverberating inside my whole body. The splashes of cum falling on top of my whole naked body, showered by this much man, getting his essence, feeling baptized. He just left me there and left the room. He went straight to the bathroom and I heard him taking a shower. I was just so hard and horny I couldn’t contain myself. As he was leaving I could swear I felt his every step shaking the ground, taking that immensity away with him. I barely had to touch my dick. I just came, mixing my cum with his. The day went by as any other. We sat for our movie night, I layed by his side and he covered me with one of his arms. That night in particular I remember I fell asleep right there, just to wake up at my bed the next day, hugging his feet, as I’m sure he brought me over on his arms the night before. Every day I spent with him I felt like less of a person and more of an accessory for his growth. He was right, I didn’t feel much like a man anymore. How could I? Not only was he bigger, taller, way stronger than me but he was also now making enough money to support us both. And yet, I felt content. He was right about that too. I was happy he was there, I was happy I could witness his progress and I was happy we had our routine so figured out. Still. I had to know. I wanted to know more about him. I needed to. - You know everything about me, Alex. Please, let me know more about you too. - We don’t need that. We got a pretty sweet thing going on here for us. Plus… I don’t like talking about my past. - So you don’t huh. Ok. - I got up and went straight to the cupboard where we kept our liquor. Two glasses. Rum was the first thing I could grab quick enough to pour a shot to each of us. - c’mon, you can do it. He looked at it a little perplexed, then back at me, then back at glasses and sat. The chair squeaked beneath his weight. He sighed deeply and took a shot. - Alright. I’ll tell ya. PART 5 - ALEX Since I can remember I was bigger and taller than my mates. Even as a kid. People would assume I repeated a few grades. When I was around 14 I looked like a full grown man, hairy chest and all, and people were generally scared of me. I remember the other boys would jump on my back every chance they got. They called me “big lug”. And I like it. But I’m getting ahead of myself. You see, I never met my mother. I saw pictures of her though. My mother was German, you see. Big woman, she was. I think that’s what my dad liked about her. She was tough, that’s what he said, and never took no for an answer. As a journalist she got to travel around the world and she met my dad in Armenia. She was writing a piece about isolated communities and met him in a village in Shirak. From there, they traveled around together, he followed her around wherever she needed to be for a while. That was till they decided to get married. When they did, that’s when they settled here in this country. Got themselves a little farm where she could write in peace. He was happy as long as he could work the soil. They were completely opposites. But happy anyway - or at least that’s what I think they were. Dad says they never planned to have me. A child was not fit for their lifestyle and they wouldn’t know what to do with one. I agree, at least to his part. I don’t know what happened exactly but my mother didn’t survive childbirth. And I was raised by my father. He was a quiet man. Kept to himself most of the time. Most of my time we were together, working the farm with him whenever I wasn’t at school. That doesn’t mean we talked, though. We barely ever talked. Looking back I think he resented me for my mother or something. So I just… avoided him whenever I could. I… I don’t like to talk about it. He was a messed up man. If I can call him that. The asshole drank, that he did. A lot. And he beat me. A lot. There wasn’t always a reason, he just did it. And at school I also kept to myself a lot. The other kids don’t start a conversation with someone bigger than them by asking “what’s wrong with your eye?”. So yeah, I kept to myself a lot… working the field with my father, sometimes with a black eye. Like I told you, when I was 14 the kids at school just called me “big lug”, jumped on top of me all the time, playing as if I was a donkey or something. I liked it cause that's the most human interaction I had. I never got too used to being touched. And since being big got people to touch me, I thought I should be bigger. It’s when I started working out. I’d get stronger so my dad wouldn’t hit me anymore. Even though I looked so big, I was still a late bloomer. Meaning I didn’t get horny up until I was maybe 15. I remember the first time I got a chubby was at the gym, when I finally benched 90lbs on each side. Huh. That’s when I started growing like crazy too. See all these stretchmarks on my back? I must’ve grown a foot from 15 to 16, man. And not only that, I was getting pretty buff too. Dad didn’t look me in the eye anymore. And he tried hitting me once. I just held him in place. He couldn’t move, couldn’t hit me, couldn’t breathe. “Jhandam k’ez” - he said. Never tried hitting me again. After that I spent what I think was the worst year we had together. We were just there. We never talked. Barely looked at each other. When I told him I was moving out he barely acknowledged it. He was plowing a small square of land and he didn’t even look at me. I moved to the city at 17 with enough money to pay for the bus ride. Slept on the street, lost a lot of weight. Was just a big beanpole of a man walking around for a couple of months. We get by, you know. Do what we have to do. The one thing I’m happy about this time is that I never tried any drugs. I don’t know, drugs are not my thing. When I was living in the streets we had this couple that would come up to us every Friday with nice warm soup. They were good people, it seemed. They offered me a place to stay and I lived with them for a year or so. By then I was almost as tall as I am now and I think they saw me as a freak. They were always talking about me to their friends and… kinda showing me to them as if I was a freak. But sure enough, with proper meals I was slowly getting back to my bigger self. I kept active, doing my exercises, eating as a horse, they wouldn’t deny me anything. When I was 18 the lady started looking at me differently. She had the hots for me, I’m sure. She was my first. I’d never had sex with anyone before her and she taught me the ropes. I fucked her a few times and man, she was a screamer. Her husband liked to watch me fuck her and I think that’s why I could do it. I liked the attention. It was like he knew he wasn’t as much man as I was and that got me fucking hot while I made her cum. I didn’t mind her at all. It could be her as much as it could be him lying there in front of me. Her body did nothing for me. I just knew his tiny excuse for a man of a husband couldn’t make her cum as I could, and that was fucking hot. I called him names while I did it. It just made me hornier. I made him stand on his knees licking my ass while I fucked her. Make him fix me a beer after I fucked her. He liked it. Just as much as I did, though for different reasons. I suspect he was more into it than the wife was. Once I got too excited and she was down on her fours when I was fucking her from behind. The little cuckold was beating one off from a chair in the same room. I don’t know what got into me but I just grabbed him and threw him belly down to the bed. I spit on my hand and rubbed it on his ass and just put it in. I fucked him hard and didn’t mind his screaming. Fuck it made me even hornier. He tried to get out but couldn’t and I felt so fucking powerful… so fucking hot. I came inside him while his wife screamed in terror. They threw me out because of that. Heh. It was worth it though. Fuck, that little man struggling under me and the terror I saw in the wife’s eyes. That made me so fucking hot. It also made me realise, maybe for the first time, that being different wasn’t bad. That I liked being so much taller than everyone else. I started appreciating the way people would just move out of my way when I was walking down the street, and would comment all the time about my height, or about my arms. I started getting the notions you know? When they threw me out I went to the gym - it was the only place I felt comfortable at after all - and the owner let me live in an empty room above it. It was then I also found out how easy it was to make money when you’re… well… when you look like me. I lived above the gym, spent most of my day there and boy… word quickly got around that you could suck the big guy in the showers if you had a couple hundreds to give him. Hell, even the owner didn’t mind cause a lot of new guys signed up just to suck me off. Hah. Life was easy. I trained most of my days, had fags sucking my dick whenever I wanted and they even paid me for it. I even had regulars. And with those I experimented, you know? I learned I liked to cum when I was looking at myself. I learned I cummed faster the smaller they were. I learned to call them names. I got cocky. This one guy would let me do whatever I wanted to him so I just held him upside down and choked him on my big cock. Fuck that’s a favourite of mine until now. Just having a man, helpless, choking on my cock. See, I’m getting hard just thinking about it. And the bigger I got, the more I trained, the stronger I got, the hardest I’d cum. It was so much more of a rush being so much bigger than everybody else. I got hard only by training. By feeling the pump. A good pump would always get me fucking hard on its own. And there was always someone following me to the lockers so I got a good release. And, to be honest, I don’t want much more from life. I just want to be big. The biggest. And that’s what I worked on for a good 10 years. Living above the gym, getting fucking bigger, getting sucked by as many men and women as I wanted. But then I got greedy. One of my regulars, this petit little girl, was so much into my body. Called me daddy, liked to be slapped and shit. But yeah, she was tiny. Too small maybe. I don’t really remember much about that day. I remember I was fucking her and choking her while I was looking at myself in the mirror. I liked how big I looked, I was looking like a fucking god. At 28 I was about to enter my first bodybuilding competition so I was fucking shredded. It was after hours at the gym and I got her on the bench stool. I fucked her hard. I fucked her too hard. I didn’t notice when she passed out and kept choking her. I was just looking at myself. I was looking at my muscles and picturing myself demolishing my competition. Everyone else at that stage would be fucking humiliated by posing by my side. No one would be as big as I was. I choked her harder as I flexed my pecs, as I would on a most muscular pose and then I came. I came so hard and it was so good I saw stars. I came so much I was dizzy, my vision blurred and I knelt and sat by the side of the bench. She wasn’t breathing. I panicked, I tried CPR and shit but I was so fucking scared I didn’t know what to do. So I called 911 and was arrested then. 10 years it cost me. I got locked up and everything changed. I promised I’d never try a bodybuilding show again. You get a lot of time to think when you’re locked up for 10 years. Yeah, I made a few buddies in the joint, I kept training while in there - so nobody ever messed up with me. But I… I don’t know. Maybe I am a bad person. Maybe I’m just a narcissistic fuck who ended a girl’s life cause I’m a fucking psycopath. I never had sex with anyone while in prison. I didn’t have to. I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I don’t think guys are hot. Or girls. I like me. I like being big, strong. Bigger than everybody else. That’s what I like. So I told you, I’m not gay. I’m not straight either. I don’t even fucking know what I am. I’m broken, I guess. For a long time I felt remorse for the girl. I still do. Or I think I do. Still, I felt nothing for her. I feel remorse for the act and I know what it means but I feel absolutely nothing for her. She wasn’t anything for me. I didn’t care for her. I don’t think I can care for other people. I think I’m sick. All I care about is me, my size, the way people look at me, the way you would do whatever I asked you to do without even asking for my reasons, runt. Being so much more of a man than anyone else is all I care about. Tony I met while I was in prison. He’s part of a professionalisation program and he teaches locked up guys how to be woodworkers, masons, these kinds of things. We got pretty close while I was in there so he took me in when I left the joint. So there you go. You wanted to know, now you do. I’ll pack my things up in the morning, runt. You don’t need to worry bout kicking me out. —--------------- After a final shot, he got up and went upstairs. I didn’t know what to say or what to do. Never in my wildest dreams I had to deal with something so heavy. While he told me his story I felt sorry for him, I felt scared about him, I felt his helplessness under all the mass. I understood why he would hug me now on our movie nights and why it took so long for him to warm up to me. And as I was walking up the stairs after him, I could feel the hair behind my neck rising as flashes of the times he forced me to suck him went through my mind. This man was strong beyond what I knew was possible. Was perhaps unstable and unable to control himself. And every step up the stairs was made in just as much impulse as my words to him when I got to the bedroom. - Alex, you’re not broken. You’re not. And I’ll do whatever it takes to show it to you. I will. You’re a good man. Whatever happened in the past will stay in the past. Just… please… don’t leave. I layed down at my bed, making space by his humongous feet and held them. Hugged them as I did so many nights before that. And wiping my tears on his feet, half drunk, fell asleep. PART 6 - MOVING ON How can I put it? It isn’t like I wasn’t afraid of him. Of course I was. But that wasn’t new. Fear and awe are very alike and I can’t know which one I felt in reality. Being in the same room as him, I’m sure, would have the same effect on anyone. He was way too big to ignore. The way you had to crank your neck up to look at his face, and how much muscle your eyes travel through to get there. Simply how much space he takes up in a room or how he has to bend and turn to cross a door. It’s not the same as just having a regular person around. So, when I woke up before he did the next day, like I did the day before that and went down the stairs to start preparing his breakfast, the last thing I was paying attention to was the dozen eggs boiling in the pot or the sizzling of the bacon or the nice smell of the bread about to come out of the oven. How do you even process that? I knew he had been in prison, yeah. But for killing a person? Sure, not on purpose. But I’d been there for oh so many times when he got in a narcissistic trance, barely registering his surroundings, fixated on his body and himself alone. How could I not think it would happen again? The anxious cogs in my head were interrupted by the heavy sound of his steps coming down from the bed. I turned around to see him ducking through the doorway, his vast, immense shoulders crossing the archway before I could see his face. He was wearing his boxers, always too tight on him. His naturally tan, hairy body always a surprise as one can never get used to how much space it takes. - Hey… - Hey… - So, how do you feel? - Shut up and eat your breakfast. - I grabbed his finger and pulled him towards the chair. He moved his mass over and sat, staring at me with those small, dark eyes. - Listen, I’m happy I know more stuff about you now. I don’t think it was easy on you. I chose to believe it wasn't. And I’m not running away or anything. My whole day is centered around you. What am I supposed to do? - Huh… so, you’re stuck? - No. That’s not what I mean. I don’t want it to stop. - What don’t you want to stop? - Our… our thing. I mean, I… manage everything around you, you get to grow bigger. - I do like growing bigger - he grinned. - Yeah… So… I like it too. And you were right all along. I do feel like I have a purpose, even if it looks like I’m just doing stuff for you. I feel good about our thing. I’m… content. - You’re content. - Yes! I feel like I’m part of something bigger. No pun intended. He smiled. It was weird when he smiled. He didn’t smile much so when he did it was like he didn’t know how. - So you’re not scared of me. - Of course not! He started walking forward towards me. I instinctively took a few steps back but he kept walking. My back touched the wall and still, he kept walking. He stopped right in front of me. Looking right at the top of his gut, I smelled his musky scent. His face looking down at me with a smirk. - Still not scared? - N… no. He moved his paws around my neck, circling around them and lifting me up, sliding me against the wall. My hands moved to his thick hairy forearms, grabbing what I can, trying to move them. I couldn’t. Steel it was around my neck. My feet left the ground and I started kicking around, barely with space to move it, hitting him a few times but it seemed like he wasn’t registering it. - You should be scared. I like it when you are. And look at you. I can see it in your eyes. You're shitting bricks, boy. And you should be. You’re tiny, I’m so much bigger, so much stronger than you. I can do whatever I want with you. Why wouldn’t you be scared? - S…stop! - Admit it then. Admit that you’re scared of me. - He squeezed a tiny bit, enough to make me cough. - I… I am, alright! I am always scared of you! I never know what to expect! - HAHAHAHAHAHA - He looked deep into my eyes and the smirk turned into a full laughter. He released his vice grip around my neck all of a sudden and I fell down, fighting to keep my balance, while he moved away laughing - Fuck, that makes me horny, how easy it is. And I see you’re sporting a chubby there too, boy. He was right. I was completely entranced by this mountain of a man. The feeling of being always so completely surrendered to his wishes, to whatever he wanted to use me for on that day, of making him feel and grow more powerful each day. Fuck, how could that NOT make me horny? If anything, I wanted more of that! - Did you mean it, Leo? When you said you’d whatever it took? - Yes. - Do you trust me? - I do. - Okay, you’re gonna have to. Because things are gonna change around here. I want you to have an even more active role in my growth. I want you making charts, taking measurements, taking notes. We’re gonna track how much I’m growing. Measuring myself against you every day makes me horny but it’s not effective and it’s not enough anymore. - That’s fine, I can do it, agreed. - It’s not a discussion, Leo. We are going to update the gym. I need more tools for my growth. How’re my finances? - You have nothing to worry about. You’re in the top 0.02% creators on onlyfans, you know? - Don’t care. Does it pay for new gym equipment? - Yes. - Good. I’ll send you the bill. Need new gear too. I’m gonna blow up, boy. - I’ll take care of the funds. - Good. He finished his breakfast and was about to get up. - Wait… I… I need to ask you something. - Go ahead. - Do you trust me as well? - I trust you like to please me, as you should. - Fair. How do you truly feel about telling me everything you did? - Am I supposed to feel something? - I mean, you did end that night telling me you were gonna move away cause you were a freak. How’s that? - You don’t want me to. - Of course I don’t. Do you feel closer to me, though? Less of a freak? - Oh fuck, what? Do you want me to get all sentimental on you? You’re cool, Leo. I like having you around. But no, I don’t feel any less of a freak. - There’s nothing wrong with being a freak. - I know. And I like it. I suppose wanting to be the bigger man there is makes me a freak anyway. But you know… you’re gay. How did you feel when you realised you weren’t the only gay guy in the world? - I see what you mean. It was comforting. - Exactly. That freak part of me bothers me. And sometimes I wish I had a community of muscle obsessed fuckers around me. - You can find that in any gym, you know. - Oh, you know that’s far from true. Nobody is more into being the biggest, strongest fucker there is than I am. I don’t know anyone who jerks off to pictures of themselves. And can I tell you something? When I’m jacking off in front of the mirror and you’re there, all tiny and shit, all I can think about is that I could take you right there, holding your neck, seeing you pass out cause I’m so fucking strong… and that’s what making me cum these days. And I’m not sure I like that. That’s too freaky. Even for me. - It makes sense. I try not to question it but I never thought an alpha ape who threw me around as much as you do would make me so horny. - You like it, don’t you boy? - I do, Sir. Very much. - I know. - Tell you what. What if we found these people? - What do you mean? - Let’s find your community. I’m sure there are people like you somewhere. We just have to find them. - You’re crazy. And what’re you gonna do with these people? - Meet them. Talk to them. Let them know you exist. - And how do you know you’re even gonna find these people? - I don’t. But I’m sure as hell gonna try. You deserve that. - I like to hear that. Say it again. - You deserve it. I’ll do it for you. - You really would do anything for me, wouldn’t you? - There was that smirk again. - It couldn’t hurt me meeting some new people too. I mean, we barely leave the house for anything and the only people we have from time to time are Tony and the boys. - And your choice for new people are big men obsessed with growing bigger? - You forgot narcissistic. - I never forget how narcissistic I am. You would be too if you were in my skin, boy. - he stopped for a moment, took a deep breath and continues - Okay. Go ahead, do your best to find another me. - That I could never find. I don't think there's anyone as tall and as large as you out there. But I’ll do the best I can. I looked at Alex and he was still not onboard. The two of us had spent way too much time locked in this house by ourselves and I could almost feel his anxiety over meeting new people. He was an introvert most of the time and it felt odd seeing him outside of his comfort zone for a second, perhaps insecure? He fascinated me. How can someone go from a self absorbed muscle god to an insecure wall of muscle like that? What exactly made him feel that way? - Alex, you like bossing me around, don’t you? It makes you horny. - It does, Leo. And you like it too. - I do. And when you boss me around, and have me worship you and have me suck your cock. You like that too, don’t you? - Fuck yeah. - Are you holding back? - What? - Are you holding back? - Holding back on what? - Do you wish you were doing anything else with me? - Like… fucking you? I told you, boy, I’m not gay. - Yeah, yeah… it’s pretty clear you don’t want to fuck me. Do you wish you were… rougher? - I’d end you if I were any rougher. - Just answer the question. Do you hold back on what you like to do? - You don’t know what you’re asking. - he was clearly uncomfortable. - Do you wish you were rougher but you’re not, cause you’re afraid of what I’m gonna think, or afraid if it’s appropriate, or if you’re gonna hurt me? - I WOULD hurt you. - So you do hold back. - I have to. - What if you didn’t? What would happen then? - No, I can’t. - Why not? You think I can’t take it? - You probably can’t. But it’s not just that. - What is it then? - I… I don’t know… It’s… it’s sick. - Why is it sick? - Cause I can’t get horny on what? On breaking you? On choking you? - And yet you do. You told me you cum thinking of you holding my neck. Why don’t you then? - But it’s not right. - What’s missing? Consent? You have consent. - You don’t know what you’re consenting to. - What are you afraid of? You know what I’m thinking? I’m thinking you’re not man enough to be any rougher with me. - WHAT? - You heard me. You act all alpha, all dom but it’s all bullshit. Truth is you’re scared of being a real fucking man and you settle for the occasional suck me boy, worship me boy crap. - Shut the fuck up, boy, remember your fucking place - he said in a low almost whispered voice, clinching his right fist, while holding the back of the chair with his left hand as if balancing himself. - You shut up, you big dumb fuck! - I screamed, and instantly regretted it. In a moment, he picked the chair up and threw it back to the ground, shattering it in the process. His face look disfigured, he looked at me growling and just swooped his big thick arm around me in one movement, lifting me up off of the ground and locking me by his side as if I were a folder. - WHO YOU CALLING DUMB, YOU FUCKING SICK BOY! - he carried me over to the dining room and jerked his body around, expelling me in the process. I flew over to the ground, scared to death. His eyes were jet red, his face transfigured in rage. As he walked towards me to catch me again I squirmed away the best I could, watching chairs and the dinner table in front of him flying out of his way so easily as if they were made of paper. He reached straight to my neck, getting me to stand and not stopping there, lifting me up with one arm only, his powerful hands squeezing the pipe enough my face was instantly red. - IS THAT WHAT YOU WANT? Do you want me to cut loose? Do you want me to hurt you? I’ll hurt you, you fucker! And with that he threw me away again, so far I crashed down with a thump, almost hitting my head in the process. I looked back at him in terror - what have I done? - and there it was. The dick outlined by the white boxers growing to attention. He was enjoying this. He grabbed me by the ankle this time and walked towards the living room, dragging me through the floor. When he stopped by the couch he jerked me up again and held me in a full nelson from behind, my arms up, lifting me up from the ground again. The pain was almost unbearable. - You like this, you sick fucking boy? I’m gonna show you what over 340 pounds of man can do to you. - AHHH - I screamed in pain - Alex, please stop, you’re hurting me, Alex! - YEAH BOY, scream boy! Fucking beg! You’re dead, boy! His rage was slowly being replaced by how horny he was getting. His dick was grinding against my ass, harder at every second, his hips moving involuntarily, as if he were fucking me over his underwear. Thrusting over and over again, he let go of my arms and I fell on all fours. Kicking the couch behind him, he again grabbed by my waist and placed me standing in front of him. Alex grabbed my shirt and ripped it off in one swift motion, the shirt burning my skin as it ripped. He did the same with the rest of my clothes and I saw myself naked in front of this hairy beast, three, probably four times my size, completely at his mercy. He was sweating in rage, his nose flared like a bull’s. He slapped my face so hard I saw black for a second, my ears ringing as I was pushed to the side, back to the floor. He ripped his underwear, hard as a rock and leaking pre cum. The oversized monster roared this time in his deep bassy voice, hitting his pecs with his fists like an enraged animal, more beast than man. Alex grabbed me, this time in a bearhug, my body engulfed in his hard muscles so deeply I couldn’t move my arms. And he squeezed. Harder. And harder. The air left my lungs and I was desperate trying to breathe but unable to inhale so tight he held me against his pecs. I could feel his hot breath on my face, his musk but overall his presence. He was there, as alpha as he could be, as big as he could be, as if growing right in front of me. His need to be brutal and own me completely feeding his ego, making him grow even more in confidence. - You wanted this, boy. You wanted to submit. You wanted to suffer. You wanted this much man to own you. I’ll break you now. I’ll fucking end you. Fuck. I’m so fucking horny. I own you. I am the biggest, strongest motherfucker you’ll ever know. And I’ll do whatever the fuck I want with you. You’re nothing to me. I’ll use you in any way I want to. I’m not even using all of my strenght and you can’t get away. You can’t fucking move at all, you little sick boy. And you know I own you. You want it. Say you want it. You’d let me break you so I can cum. Say it. And I looked at him and finally saw him for who he was. And it was the most overwhelming thing to have all this power, all this presence surrounding me. I knew there was nothing else that would make me happier. He was right. I was ready to be his, to be whatever he wanted me to be. I was his. I couldn’t say it though, I couldn’t breathe. He needed to know. I looked at him with adoring eyes, completely surrendered. He read my lips. - Do it. I heard the crack and wanted to scream but still couldn’t. My vision was instantly blurred by the sharp pain I felt on my ribs. He growled again, the horniest I’d ever seen him, kneeling while still holding me in his iron embrace. He was close. Turning my body around he lay on the floor, my body on top of his, and wrapped his arm around my neck, biceps bigger than my head choking me. - I own you, boy. I’ll cum when you’re out. And as his whole body squirmed under me in the biggest orgasm I’d ever seen, his cum wetting my back, all I could ask for was sweet release from this monster’s embrace. I was ready. I’d served my purpose. And he choked me until I black out. ______________________ When I woke up in the bed, sheets crusted by his dry cum, I knew a few hours had passed. I still felt the sharp pain in my ribs and would for a few more weeks. But it was no time to think about the pain. No. I had a mission. I went online into every corner of the internet I could find. Forums, reddit, all of it. My post read: Looking for men who are obsessed with their own bodies and believe size is power.

Trunks was on the way to his mother's house. She called him earlier and it seemed urgent. He had felt an enormous ki this morning and it couldn't be his father or Goku,, who were gone to train with Beerus and Whis. It didn't bode well. "I'm here Mom. You called me ?" "Yeah. I have a bad news. You must have felt earlier this gigantic ki ? I think that's Broly." "BROLY ? But Goku hadn't defeated him ?" "Unfortunately, no" "Fuck, and Dad and Goku are not here." "Yes but I think we can do without them." "Against Broly ? Are you fool ? We have no chance to beat him. I'm not enough strong for this" "Not now but... it's the second reason why I called you. I'm working on my last invention : a power gun. It allows to increase physical abilities of a person and when I say increase, it's really really increase. But I don't test on a human subject" "And... you would like test it on me, that's it" "Exact. But even if I tested on you now, it would be insufficient for to beat Broly because there is one detail that could change the situation. I noticed that the intensity of transformation depends of person's current ki. More high it is, more powerful you will be. As I already told you, if I use on you now, it would be insufficient but what would happen if I used it on you when you are transformed ?" "If it depends of ki, I suppose that effects will be more important" "Exactly, very more importants. Do you remember your fight against Cell ?" "Yes, I had transformed myself in ultra super saiyan. At the time, with this transformation, I was the most powerful among us but this it had a big inconvenience." "Yep, your speed was very decreased. But maybe my gun could correct that, but I'm not sure." "So if I understand, you would like to test on me when I'm transformed in ultra super saiyan ?" "Exactly. However, I have to warn you I don't know the results with certainty but I think that you will be enough big and powerful than Broly, maybe more. So Trunks, do you want to be my guinea pig ?" More powerful than Broly ? Trunks had trouble to imagine it but this idea pleased him, very even. He had loved this transformation but his inconvenience had made him abandonned, so more powerful and without inconvenience of speed ? Yes ! Oh fuck yes he wanted ! "Oh fuck yes I want!" he said with a big smile. "Very good ! But we are not going to make test here, firstly it's not discreet and then, it would be dangerous for citizens." "We could go on the place where I fought Cell, it's really desert." "Excellent idea. Oh, I forgot but I would like that you wear your suit. I would like test his resistance." "Ok !" *Few hours later* "Ok, we are arrived, so let you transform. Don't worry, go to max and when you will be ready, I could use the gun on you." Trunks flew, transformed into super saiyan and began to concentrate him. He hadn't used this transformation for a long time but he remembered this fabulous feeling of power. Some seconds passed and firstly nothing happened, then his shoulders started to shake. Trunks clenched his teeth. Just a little more effort ! More seconds later, it was his chest and arms which whaked. And suddenly the car started : Trunks bent him back and yelled. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!" His hair instantly grew and pick up. His chest and arms seemed start to swell. Under his suit, Trunks could feel his pecs grow and push against his armor. He could feel his abs bulged and quickly become a good sixpack. Trunks straightened his head. Holy fuck, he could feel his traps rose up and his shoulders become canonballs size. His pupils disappeared, leaving his eyes totally white, symbol of a very big power. Lightnings began to appear around him. Trunks was also taller, more than 7 feet. Bulma looked his son become a powerful saiyan but it was nothing compared who waited him. Trunks yelled more when he felt an new energy wave altrought him. All of his body swelled ; he felt his traps rose more, his neck widened, his shoulders became true bowling balls, His arms gained inches after inches. He felt his pecs became more bigger, more thicker, his back widened more and more, Trunks couldn't see but he felt his abs exploded out of his stomach, like boulders implanted under his skin. His six-pack was now very ripped. His legs became more wide than tree trunks. And he was growing again in height and weight. Soon, the transformation seemed to end, Trunks was the head towards up and he was moaning ; this sensation of pure power was very incredible and he waited next with envy. Blue lightning appeared around of him. Finally, his pupils were return. The Ultra Super Saiyan was back ! Trunks stopped to moan and said : "Fuuuuuuuuuck, it feels so gooooood!". Bulma looked captors. Holy shit, his son was a giant, he was almost 8.5 feet tall and his weight was 620 lbs. It was huge yes, but really not enough for to beat Broly. So it was time to test his gun. "Trunks, are you okay ?" "Oh yeah, more than ever." "Ready for the next ? Sure ?" "OH YEAH!" Bulma activated gun and locked his son. The gun roared, more and more and more, and suddenly fired a big blue ray, which hit Trunks in this chest. Trunks widened his eyes. If the previous sensation was like a burning, this was like a nuclear explosion, even more. Nothing could be prepared him to this. During few instants, he said nothing then suddenly, he bent again back but more violently and yelled like he never yelled. This time, it was more intense, very more, very very more. "AAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!! OOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKKKKKK !!!!!!!!!!!" Lightnings around him became thunder, he clenched his fists and fkexed his arms ; instantly they exploded with muscle, his chest bulged, his traps exploded out from his back, his legs swelled more. And he was taller too, Bulma looked his screen : 9.6 feet and... 1060 lbs. Holy Fuck !!! He was titanic. *crrrrrrrr..crrrrrrrr..crrrr* Bulma heard this crack but didn't know where it came from. Some moments later, she understood : Trunks's armor was starting to crack, firstly it was imperceptible but more muscle he gained, more cracks were visible. Normally, his armor was created for to adapt on user's body but here, his muscles became too big. And it's what happened : next muscle growth spurt literally destroy it. Trunks was now only in his blue combinaison, giving a perfect view on his muscular body. Bulma looked his stats : 10.5 feet tall and 1870 lbs ! Crap, Trunks was taller of Broly ! But the transformation wasn't over : Trunk started to scream even louder when his whole body grew even bigger. "AAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH !!!!!! OOOOOOOOOOOHHHH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH !!!!!!! IT'S SO FUCKING GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD" Bulma could hear that his voice became more deeper, more cavernous. She looked her screen again : 12 feet, 2480 lbs. God ! She knew that eher invention would work but not at this point.. Trunks, meanwhile, was a second state. Everything he felt was pure power, at every second this power increased, he felt his body growing more and more and more. He had already had this sensation with ultra super saiyan but now, it was multiplied by a thousand. And it was not yet the end : he felt a new wave of power coming. "HOOOOOLYYYYYYYYYYYY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTT AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH". His voice became really deep. He felt himself widening, his traps grew even bigger, to the point he had no more neck but only a muscle mountain which surrounded completely his neck. His pecs exploded more, to the point where they hid his sight. If he looked down, he couldn't see other than 2 fucking huge mountains. He bounced them few times and enjoyed of this amazing feeling. Even if couldn't see, he could perfectly feel his six-pack start to swell ,and suddenly, first row literaly popped out of his midsection (like when Buu returned to its original form), then the next row, and finally the third. Shit, his six-pack had doubled in size. But it didn't stop, Trunks felt the hard pressure go down and few moments later, a fourth row exploded out, giving him an incredible fucking eight-pack. His legs continued to grow, becoming redwood trunks. His suit was very very very tight and it gave right to a nice show. Every detail was clearly visible : striation of his shoulders, veins on his biceps, his gigantic lats, striations of his pecs, his nipples, every muscular brick of his amazing eight-pack, his fucking obliques, his amazing adonis belt, veins on the bottom of his abs, every bumps of his muscular quads. His suit yelled to agony and few moments later... "riiippp.. riiiiiippp... riiiiipppp.....riiiiippp..." Tears noises could be heard. Bulma widened his eyes ; after this armor, she noticed several tears appear on Trunks's suit. Even his suit, which was designed for to be very malleable and adapt of user's body, even more than his armor, couldn't stand more. Trunks was simply too muscular and tall for his suit. He was 13 feet tall and weighed 3000 lbs. And it was not yet the end : he felt another wave. Trunks's body exploded everywhere. He was growing, and growing and growing, add several hundreds of pounds in few seconds. His suit didn't supported and was disintegrated, leaving Trunks completely naked. His enormous cock was releasing and comes knock against the top of his eight-pack. Finally, the transformation seemed to end. Bulma took a look on the final statistics : 16 feet tall, 3600 lbs. HO-LY CRAP ! It was a lot more than anything she expected. Broly was "only" 9 feet tall and weighed 800 lbs. Trunks was there, fully naked... HOLY FUCKING SHIT : look at the size of his humoungous python. Bulma had not thought about this "detail" but yeah, there was no reason his dick didn't grow... Bulma wondered how long he could stay like this, because saiyan's transformation consumes a lot of energy, and generally, more powerful it's and more quickly it consumes energy, it's why they can't keep them forever. But in the Trunks's case, she was stunned when she saw her screen : Trunks didn't lose energy, on the contrary, he was producing it ! Trunks's body was became his own nuclear plant. It meant that he could stay like this... forever if he wanted it. Trunks moaned, savoring all sensation he felt. All that he could feel was power, true power, very more than previously. Even motionless it was orgasmic. So he began a flexing session : Trunks started by clench his fist "OOOOHHH Goooood it's so fucking good !" Then he flexed his forearms "Oooooooooh shiiiiiit !" Then he flexed his arms "OOOOOOH FUUUUUUUCKKK !!" Then he flexed and bounced his pecs "Holy shiiiiiiiiiiit" Then he flexed his eight-pack "OOOOOH GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH !!!!" Then he flexed hi legs "SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTT !!!" All this flexing session maked him really horny. Trunks was trying to refrain his huge envy to cum, because he was in front of his mother but the pleasure was really too much : he was going to cum, it was inevitable. So he took his cock and he reached the climax when he flexed all his muscles in same time. "HOOOLYYYYY....... FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKK !!!!!!!". His yell was so loud that it could be heard on ten of miles and cause an little earthquake. And his shot.... it wasn't a simple shot, it looked much more like a super kamehameha. There was several rocks on the path : it pierced them like it was nothing and finally to dig a crater in the ground. The flood continued for at least 15 minutes. Finally, after an eternity to come and moan, Trunks looked his mother "THANKS MOM !" Holy shit, his voice was incredibly deeper, and very more louder, it was such as he speaked through a megaphone. He flew near to his mother. "T-T-Tr..Trunks... are.... are you okay ?" "If I feel me okay ? Mom... ... it's the BEST FEELING I felt IN MY ENTIRE LIFE !". And effectively, it was unbelievable, every movement or flex were so fucking orgasmic ! Bulma was envy to touch him but he was produced too much energy, lightnings constantly appeared around him. She had planned several tests, including a kamehameha, but after to see this amazing power, the kamehameha's test was a very bad idea. By the way, Trunks's eyes were now constantly white, like Broly, contrary to his initial transformation. It was time to make few tests. "So.. let's see if this speed problem is fixed, fly until our house and go back. It's far enough but you should only take about 2 minutes. I could calculate your speed". Bulma did not have time to see Trunks start, but holy shit, what a shock wave ! 12 minutes later, he came back. "Hmmmm, 12 minutes, it's weird, it takes really more time than I thought" said Bulma. "Crap, I really hoped it would solve your speed problem" "Oh don't worry Mom, it's fixed, really ! Because I don't just only fly to our home... I did an Earth tour" "WH... WH...... WHAAA... WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT ?!!!!! A....AN....AN EARTH TOUR ???!!!" exclaimed Bulma in shaking. "So... I think that this speed problem was definitly fixed." An Earth tour... a fucking Earth tour...... How fast did he fly ? He did the turn in 12 minutes and the diameter of Earth is 12742km. So he flew at.. ... ... 63710 km/h !!!! HO-LY FUCKING SHIIIIIT ! Bulma takes several minutes for to recover. It was unbelievable, Trunks was flying faster than a rocket, literally !! So yes, speed wasn't a problem. "Ok now, test your strength. I would like you destroy his big rock but don't do a kamehameha, I wouldn't you destroy the Earth haha." Trunks walks towards the rocks, which was really big, almost 40 feet, and he gave a little flick against and... the rock was reduced in pieces. "Strength won't be a problem either" said Trunks. "So, I think what I'm ready for to beat Broly no ?" Bulma remained silent for several seconds. She knew it would work, but there, it was completely unimaginable. She didn't think to say that one day but... yes, now, there was no chance to lose. "Ok we can go meet him. But before Mom... if you could find clothes for me. And I not need of armor, just suit will be sufficient." *Few hours later* "Finally, it was time ! I'm going to crush this Legendary super Saiyan" Trunks flew to place where they detected Broly early and waited after him. His gigantic power didn't take long for to be detect by Broly. And effectively, Broly searched after Kakarotto when he felt a gigantic ki but really really gigantic. Never he felt a power like this (it over 9000 :p). He was troubled during some seconds before returning to his senses. No matter how powerful, he was the legendary super saiyan, he could beat anyone and anyoune couldn't beat him. So why he will be worried ? So he decided to flew towards this amazing ki. And he came in front of fucking muscular titan. He recognized him directly, it was Trunks. But not the same little Trunks as usual. Now, he was a fucking muscular titan, more tall than Broly himself. How did he reached this level ? "You will not go further; I give you one chance, go far away and never come back. Otherwise..." said Trunks. "Otherwise what ? Well, you've been training what I see. I have to admit I'm impressed. But it will not enough for to beat me. I'm the Legenday Super Saiyan, you forgot ? NOBODY can beat me !" "Nobody ? Really ? Ok, so you know what ? I will let you hit me in first. But little advice, hit me with all your might because otherwise after... And I didn't move, I promise you !" "Let me hit you ? Are you fool ? So you want to be kill ! Ha, pathetic. But if you propose, I didn't refuse" Broly clenched his fits and says "GOODBYE TRUNKS !". And he hit with all his might. A very big sound could be heard : *CRACK !* Two opponents didn't move during few moments. where did this noise come from ? From Trunks ? From Broly ? After a few moments, Trunks says, in smiling "..... Mmmmh, I would say that you broke your knuckes on my abs no ?! And you know what ? I was not flexing them HAHAHAHA !!" Broly seemed very irritated. Nobody resisted him and it no was him who was going to start. "Bastard ! You have resisted to one punch but you will not resist to this ! DIE !!" And for the next minutes, it was a real rush of punches that received Trunks but he didn't move to an inch. Broly hit him and hit him and hit him... but it seemed to have no effects. He finished with a very huge kick on the side of Trunks's head but same result : Trunks didn't move. "Fuck ! trought Trunks. "Yesterday, this kick would have literally beheaded me... but today, I not feel anything ! It's so amazing !" "What ? That's all ? It's that the "Legendary Super Saiyan" ? It's a joke ? I didn't feel nothing. A baby hit more than you hahaha !" "GRRRRRRR !! I'M GOING TO KILL YOU BASTARD !!!" Broly flew further, raised his hands and suddenly generated a gigantic genkidama, biggest that those of Goku. "DIE !!!" he shouted before to launch it on Trunks. Fuck, it was probably not enough for to kill him but if it touched the planet, it would probably destroy it. Trunks had to stop it...... or maybe not, he had another idea. Trunks tried to hold this enormous genkidama. Broly laughed, anybody never not had sucessed to stop it, anybody. "This time, it's the end hahahahaha !!" yelled Broly. But after some seconds, the genkidame didn't move. "Hmm ? It's weird, it not seems move. Not matter, let's help it a few." Broly shot a lot of energy balls for to grow more his genkidama, which was now really gigantic. "HAHAHAHA STOP THAT IF YOU CAN !" But suddenly, an unexpected event happened : the genkidama decreased in size, then again, then again, then again... "WHAT ? NO ! It's impossible !! How ? How did he do that ?" Soon, Broly understood how and why ; he saw Trunks, with his two arms plunged in the enormous energy ball. He moaned of pleasure : Trunks wasn't trying to stop the genkidama, no, he was absorb it !! Trunks roared of pleasure, it was so fucking good, like he pumped the energy of a sun ! And more he absorbed, more he felt his body grow. His body grew at an accelerated rate. His biceps became really gigantic, with humoungous peakes of pure muscle, his shoulder became titanic, his traps reached his ears, his pecs were two gigantic mountains and below, he could feel again a very hard pressure in his midsection. Soon, like his previous muscle growth spurt, his abs exploded out of stomach, row after row, further increasing again and again in size and even the last time, a new row popped, giving him now an unbelievable shredded and ripped ten-pack. Trunks yelled and we could hear his voice became again more and more deep and loud. And during this amazing muscle growth spurt, obviously, he was also getting taller : 16.3 feet...16.7 feet... 17.. 17.4 .. 17.8... 18.5... 19.1... Tearing noises could be heard again : his suit was again in agony, until a last muscle growth wave shattered his clothes. And one more time, his dick came knock his abs. Gooooooooooosh, this amazing python was bigger than Broly's arms. And fun fact, his cock had to be more powerful than his entire old body. Trunks reached a humoungous 20 feet, totally naked. And his weight exceeded 5000 lbs. It was unbelievable. For comparison, now, one of his titanic abs was bigger than Broly's head. He moaned again for long seconds, savoring the power that ran through him. Then, he looked Broly, smiled and said "Thanks for this meal !!!". "FUCKING BASTARD !!!" yelled Broly. With rage, he rushed on Trunks and kicked him over and over. But nothing, he couldn't even push his fist through Trunks's midsection, which had become very more harder (and bigger) than the previous time. Trunks even had fun hitting him once or twice with... his dick. After 10 good minutes of punches, Broly had to resign, he could not beat him by force, he was totally outdone. This terrible truth only made him angry more. It was impossible ! It couldn't happen !! He tried one more time to hit Trunks, but this time Trunks stopped his fist between two fingers. Broly forced but impossible to move his fist. "You are so weak, so insignificant. And you call yourself legendary ? THAT it's legendary !!". And Trunks flexed all his muscles. This sensation which went through him was simply too unbelievable, he roared like he never roared, it felt like a orgasm multiplied by a orgasm which was itself multiplied by a orgasm. Instanly, he felt, with this fucking unbelievable god feeling, that the climax was very near and that it was going to be INSANE ! And he was about to give a little power lesson to the "Legendary Super Saiyan". Quicly, he caught his dick and pointed her in the direction of Broly. Then he came. Even the most powerful kamehameha of Goku was not so impressive. Broly was thrown on dozens of miles, smashing every rock in his path. And the scream of Trunks : the ground shook, even cracked, the sea became a storm. It's even said that the city, which was several hundred miles away, heard his scream and that some windows shattered. It lasted long, maybe 30 minutes and finally, the flood weakens and calm is restored. he exulted with joy : THIS was really LEGENDARY, yes legendary ORGASMIC !!! It took several minutes for Broly to come back even more raging; He was injured (and soaked, I wonder why...). He'd never been humiliated like this. This fucking asshole was gonna pay for it. This fucking planet was gonna pay for it ! Trunks laughed : "HAHAHAHA SO BROLY, WHAT DO YOU THINK OF MY KAMEHAMEHA, OR SHOULD I SAY, MY "CAME-HAMEHA" HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA !!!!" "BASTARD !!! FUCKING BASTARD !!!!!!!!!! IF I CAN'T BEAT YOU, I'M GOING TO QUICKY DESTROY THIS FUCKING PLANET !" and suddenly he shot a kamehameha towards the Earth for to destroy it. "NO CHANCE !". Trunks teleported and just absorbed the kamehameha, which made him gain one or two inches. He found an angle where his own kamehameha wouldn't destroy planets. "AND THIS, IT'S A KAMEHAMEHA !!!". And he shot... It wasn't just enormous, it was FUCKING AMAZING, UNBELIEVABLE TITANIC !!! Trunks was right to find a path without planets : he could easily destroy several planets and suns with only one shot. When Broly saw this humoungous kamehameha, for the first time of his life, he was scared : he knew this was the end for him. "WHA..." he not finished his sentence that the gigantic wave energy hit him. But unlike Goku, this kamehameha don't pushed him, no, it literally disintegrated him instantly and continued into deep space. The ray must have been run over several light-years before to it disappeared. Yeah Bulma was right to do not test on kamehameka ! The threat of the "Legendary super saiyan" was over. Now, Earth had the "Ultra legendary god super saiyan". And now, what do we do ? Trunks looked his body : "Mmmhhh why not an another shot ?" he trought but, finally no : he wouldn't destroy Earth just by sneezing ! Fun facts which happened after ; - It's been a real headache for Bulma to rearrange the routine of his son. Even if he didn't want, he destroyed everything he touched. even with the hardest of metals : a titane glass ? He crushed it. A titane door ? He crushed the clinge and ripped off the door. and if unfortunately the door was not wide enough, when he passed it... the wall came with him ! His bed ? He crumbled it (at the same time with a weight of 5000 lbs...). Other day, he just squeezed : if he don't destroy Earth, it was sufficient for to destroy his house. Yes, be the most powerful warrior of the universe, it was not easy for to have a normal life. Beerus even suggested to resume his job of god of destruction. - Few weeks later, a Cell from other universe, in his first form, tried to absorb Trunks... but he blocked after his head, rest of Trunks's body was really too much massive for to be absorbed. So, seeing he couldn't do it, he tried to sting Trunks with his stinger. Very bad idea Cell : his stinger just broke when it hit the amazing muscular Trunks's chest. Lazy, Trunks sent him waltzed for miles with a very little... flick then he finally decided him to lift his little finger (literally !) and he shot a wave energy sufficient for to disintegrate the monster. - An other annoying thing, it was Goku, completely overjoyed since he had an new opponent who was infinitely more powerful than himself. He constantly attacked Trunks, every day... and every night also, which exasperated Trunks. Obviously, none of his punches had any effect. Trunks could throw it off with a flick but Goku kept coming back. It was like a mosquito which attacked a giant, the bite less. Yes, it was sure now, with this god of god as protector, Earth was safe ! Or maybe not...

I just saw this story on the old forums, and I thought it was really good so I'm just reposting it here. Shouts out to Oliver904 the original author. Sean's body ached all night, so he didn't get a good night's sleep. He did manage a few hours, but his blaring alarm clock told him it was time to get up for another horrid day of school. And his alarm clock actually blared, as for some reason, it seemed a hundred times louder. Sean was 18 years old, and a senior in high school. He was never a morning person, but today was different--for most parts at least. He still was groggy when he went to brush his teeth, his brain still unaware of everything, even as he glared at a strangly different reflection staring back at him (he thought he was still half asleep), but today was his birthday. It wasn't until he went to change out of his bed clothes that he noticed he wasn't wearing any. He shook his head and blinked his eyes to rid his morning handicaps, and almost immediatly passed out. Sean couldn't believe his eyes, literally, as he turned to look in the mirror next to him they were a different color. His once dark brown eyes were now blue. But his eyes weren't what flustered him. His hair had changed--from strait black to curly blond. And still, most of all, his body had changed. There wasn't the dark, sporadic hair growth he had despised since puberty, instead a light, fine blond covering had replaced it. His skin was the smoothest he had ever seen it, and most spectacular of all, his body--well, it just wasn't his body. His once almost concave chest was now like the chests of the swimmers he saw in the Olympics. He pushed his arms down to see the straitions in the center deepen into ripped muscle. He ran a hand down the bumps of his now six-pack abdomen, stopping as his finger touched the lower parts. The muscle was extremely lean there, both sides a "y" shaped vein running across the dark, tanned, surface. He saw his hands then, their power seeming dangerous, perhaps deadly. They looked like hands for crushing. Sean opened and closed his palms, watching the veins flex from his forearms and biceps. He turned to the side to check his shoulders, three striated sections defying the skin, a single vein on both sides mapping their way to his bulging pecs. He flexed his triceps like he saw the bodybuilders do on T.V., watching as the muscle formed the perfect horseshoe shape. KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK Sean turned towards the door of his bedroom. He realized his door wasn't locked. Whoever it was, they were going to freak when they saw him, and most likely not in the good way. "Just a second," Sean said. But the person didn't abide, and the door swung open, Sean standing dead center, naked. "Dad..." Sean said, not knowing what else to say as he glared at his father standing there with birthday cake in hand. "Happy Birthday," his dad said. He put the cake down on a nearby dresser, and grabbed Sean into a tight embrace. "Happy Birthday, son," he said again, lifting Sean from the floor as if his new body was not a factor. "Eighteen, Sean. Finally." He eyed Sean up and down. "Look at you! That's my boy!" Sean saw what he was glaring at. His cock had hardened from all the excitement, and now sat there throbbing up and down with each beat of his now pounding heartbeat. "Dad!" Sean said, turning around as quickly as he could. "It's nothing to be ashamed of, Sean," his father said. "Dad," said Sean, "I'm naked--and is my penis the first thing you noticed." His father laughed, clapping his hands together. "Sorry, but it's been a while since my transformation, you know." "T-transformation?" Sean had always thought his father was huge, but he just thought he worked out a lot. And even now, the red A-shirt his father wore exposed the massive slabs of meat that were his pecs, his shorts revealing the vascular muscle of his cut, lean quads, and perfectly defined calves, the right one having a thick vein running down to his ankle. His father pointed to Sean's bed. Sean had been too preoccupied with his new muscles that he didn't even think about what had happened to his bed clothes. Sean walked up to his bed and lifted up the shredded remains of his Hanes t-shirt and small boxer briefs. "You mean, at night?" Sean asked. "I transformed...transformed into this?" His father smiled. "All people like you and me do on their 18th birthday." Sean didn't know what to say. "Eat your cake later," his father said, breaking the silence. "Why don't you come downstairs first. There's someone who wants to speak with you--oh, and don't forget to get dressed." He smiled. Sean's face flushed a bright red. He nodded, and his father left the room, closing the door behind him. *** It took Sean a good ten minutes to find something that would fit, and in the end, he succeeded with a black sleeveless shirt, that still felt as if it would shred if he flexed his pecs, and some gym shorts, the massive, cut, vein covered legs unable to hide into his normal jeans. Sean found that he actually had to tighten the drawstring of his shorts just to keep them on his now 28 inch waist. As he reached the last step, his eyes settled on a huge man standing in the living room with his father. He wore a black, sleeveless Karate-Gi, the muscles in his chest and arms easily visible beneath. Sean had to check if his jaw was hanging on the floor. "You must be Sean," the man said, walking up to him. He extended his hand. For a minute Sean was afraid to take it, thinking the man just might crush the very bones in his hand, but took the shake in good faith and manners. The man looked back at his father. "So the prank tradition continues." Sean's father chuckled. "Like you said, tradition." "Prank? This can't be a prank?" Sean said, his spirits falling a bit. "Oh, no no no--not the transformation bit, just the 'not giving you proper clothing for the night'. If you want my opinion, I was kind of glad my father didn't give me fitting clothing either," the man said with a laugh. "I'm Professor Michael Pearce, of the Hanazin Warrior Academy. I'm the head of the House of Dragahna." Sean noticed the patchwork on the left breast of his gi. There was a Huge, Muscular man (looking a lot like the one standing in front of him) surrounded by a transparent golden orb--like a force field, and that surrounded by a wreath of olive branches. I'm here as your guide." "Guide?" "Guide to help you settle into your new school." Sean didn't know if he should cheer, or sulk. He hated his present school, but the idea of going to a new one. Honestly, everything was happening to fast to comprehend. "First things first," Prof. Pearce said. "Take off your clothes." •

“Come on. One more!”. Keith grunted as he pushed up the dumbbells higher above his head. His shoulders were burning, his face was beat red, his heartbeat was pounding in his ears. Matt’s deep voice urged him to finish his set. His arms started shaking as his shoulders began to give out. He felt he was losing his struggle against the dumbbells, that were shaking and began moving downwards. “Don’t give up, man!”. Keith felt Matt’s paws position themselves at the bottom of his elbows and suddenly the weight fell less. “Yeaughn”, he groaned as he completed his set. He let the dumbbells drop to the floor and sank down atop the nearby bench, inhaling deeply as his sweat-soaked shirt hugged his torso. He grabbed his shaker and raised it to his mouth. His pumped shoulder protested. “Told ya ya could do it. Good work, bud”. Keith looked aside as his roommate moved toward the rack and got ready to grab a pair of dumbbells. Matt’s triceps jutted out prominently from the back of his arms as he grabbed hold of the dumbbells. Keith gulped down another sip of shake without taking his eyes from his roommate. “Yeah. New max”, Matt growled between his clenched teeth as he began his fifth set of shoulder presses. His arms moved up and down fluently as if the heavy weight didn’t bother them at all. “8…9…”. Keith noticed that his roommate’s face began getting red and his arms began trembling mildly. He got up to assist. “No, man… Ya could get hurt”, Matt said, “10…11…andeuh…12”. He lowered the weight back down and gently reracked it. “Some lateral raises to tip things off?”, he said while he sipped down some water. Keith knew his big roommate didn’t expect an answer. He just nodded and copied his movement, trying to avoid the obvious difference in weight both of them were using. The next morning, Keith was standing in front of the bathroom mirror that filled half the wall opposite of the shower cabin. Wearing nothing but his boxers, he stared at his reflection. His body was ripped and toned, but clearly lighter than before. His weight of 220.3 pounds had dropped to 198. He was back at his weight when he had started at Orchid University a year earlier. He still got his share of attention of the girls, especially since his reputation of wearing them out had spread, but his body lacked its former buff size. He now looked more like a fitness model ready for a shoot instead off the bulkier jock he had been. His arms were a very nice 16 inches now, but no longer the impressive 18 inch guns he had flexed as much as possible only three weeks ago. His six-pack did looked more impressive without the layer of fat at the bottom. “Yo, Keith. Ya in here?” His roommate’s deep voice tore Keith from his inspection and his hands let go of his abs. “Yep. What’s up, man?”, he said and walked out of the bathroom. His feet actually shuffled back a bit when he laid eyes on his roommate. The past week, Matt’s miraculous growth had continued. He now stood 6’4 tall and had packed on another 24 pounds of muscle, making him now 283 pounds. Even though he just came from his bed, his muscles looked fully pumped and ready to burst through his paper-thin skin. His thickened traps formed a thick mass at the back and sides of his neck; his shoulders had broadened and rounded further and formed a frighteningly strong line that supported his huge, 23 inch arms; even the vein running over his shoulders and down along the thick biceps had thickened and branched off in a network of several smaller ones that fed the thick muscle and snaked along the back of his arm onto the thick triceps; his chest was a broad, protruding shelf of muscle that rippled with every breath he took; the separation between his two pecs was a bit obscured by their mass; the protruding pecs and the visible lats formed a deep, dark armpit from where his ripped obliques ran; the top row of his ripped abs were darkened by the shadow of his protruding chest; a week earlier his six-pack had suggested a fourth row of abs at their bottom, now, his six-pack had morphed into a ripped eight-pack with a small treasure trail running from his belly bottom down into his boxers and a few veins topped the bottom row and disappeared into his boxers; his quads had also gathered more mass and the different parts of the muscle were visible as cords atop his legs; his boxers looked more filled than before as his legs stretched the fabric. The faint tanned color his skin had developed only highlighted every ridge of his muscles further. “Keith?”. Matt’s voice tore Keith from his inspection and made him look up. His gaze travelled along the bare torso before settling at his face. Matt’s face had become more squared, but still had some boyish charm to it: it only had a hint of a mustache and some light stubble around his chin; otherwise, his cheeks were as smooth as the rest of his torso. A glint of mischief in his eyes only added to the boyish charm of his face that contrasted with his beastly bod. “Yeah?”, Keith asked as he looked up into his roommate’s eyes. “Picture time”, Matt replied and tossed his phone at his smaller buddy. Keith caught the phone a bit clumsily. He raised it until he got a good image and his roommate filled the screen. He took the picture. Ever since Matt had begun growing, he’d asked Keith to take a picture at the start of the week. Going through these pictures, it was the third he took, made clear how much his roommate had grown: in just three weeks, the guy had evolved from a muscular jock with the looks of a fitness model to a more heavily muscled jock with a body that rivaled that of most amateur bodybuilders into a very heavily muscled gym rat that looked like he spent every spare minute in the gym and could step on stage in a professional bodybuilder competition. That last thing was true: Matt had been working out twice a day since the last week and even skipped more and more classes just to lift weights. Matt took back his phone from his buddy and looked at the pic. A grin formed on his face as he inspected the image. “I look like I feel: unstoppable”, he said and tossed his phone aside on his bed. “Don’t know what’s happening to me. Since I got back on campus, my energy is through the roof. Like there’s pure testosterone flowing through my veins…” “Well, that’s about right”, Keith reacted thinking back at the results from his roommate’s latest blood test taking on order of their coach: as he had thought, his buddy had tested negative on any possible steroid, but his testosterone ratings had been off charts. His body was producing huge amounts of testosterone and the more elaborate tests had proven it was a natural process. Matt hadn’t even noted his smaller roommate’s remark and just continued: “… Having the best workouts of my life: lifting heavier, harder and longer. Feeling my muscles grow bigger and bigger. And not just my muscles. Fucking hornier than I was when I was 15.” He grinned at his roommate and raised his right arm. Keith watched in awe as a boulder rose up atop his buddy’s arm. His eyes were fused to the swelling bicep. “Fuck. Look at the size of my bicep”, Matt said and flexed his arm into an intimidating, 23 inch orb of steely meat. He let his left hand test the hardness of his flexed bicep and played with its mass as his fingers traced some of the veins that snaked across the boulder. “Come feel my arm”, he said as he returned his gaze on his roommate. “Wh…at?”, Keith muttered without taking his eyes from the flexed arm. Matt closed the distance between them and his left hand grabbed his smaller buddy’s right wrist. Keith let the strong hand raise his wrist. He could feel the 80 pound heavier man’s strength. He sighed as he inhaled and the strong, manly scent of musk that escaped his roommate’s deep armpits filled his nose. His knees buckled slightly as his hand was placed atop the rock-hard bicep. “Ya like that, don’tcha?”, Matt let out as his smaller roommate’s fingers roamed the surface of his flexed bicep. He felt his cock starting to swell inside his boxers. “You’re so big… And hard”, Keith mumbled in disbelief as his other hand joined in and tried to stretch around the boulder-sized bicep. Even combined, his two hands couldn’t span the entire girth of his roommate’s upper arm. The remark filled with awe sent another jolt through Matt’s cock. He hardened his flex some more, prying open the two hands groping his bicep. Keith’s eyes widened as the rock-hard bicep overpowered his grip. He noticed a stirring motion and his gaze was drawn down toward the tenting boxers. The organism inside Keith was going wild from the scent giving of by this big male and grabbed full control of its host’s body. Wordlessly, Keith’s body kneeled and pulled down Matt’s boxers. Matt blinked as he felt cold air around his now more than half-hard cock when his boxers were lowered. “Keith, what are…”, he began but stopped speaking as he felt his roommate’s mouth close around the head of his cock. “Fuck”, he groaned as the hot wetness of his roommate’s mouth enveloped more of his cock. He closed his eyes and felt his cock harden completely. He had never felt anything for a guy, but being worshipped and having his muscles admired always turned him on. He felt his roommate’s hand grab hold of his ass and swallow his cock deeper. In between jolts of pleasure, his mind noted that his buddy couldn’t take in his entire cock. A faint grin formed on his lips: his embiggened 10.5 incher proved to be more than anyone could take in. Even the five girls he’d had this past week hadn’t been able to swallow the full length of his cock. The organism inside Keith was desperate for the liquids produced by this big male. It felt the salty taste an small rush of energy as the preliminary fluids leaked from the hard organ inside its host’s mouth. Another groan of pleasure escaped Matt’s mouth. His roommate’s tongue swirled around his shaft as he began to suck. The rhythm of the sucking was an entirely new sensation: it began at full force, so hard he thought his roommate was going to suck his cock from his body; then, his buddy slowed down and sucked very, very softly. The combination sent shivers down his spine and faint trembling movements through his mighty body. He heard sounds escape his mouth that no one had ever made him produce: animalistic sounds; begging sounds; needy sounds. The organism sensed that the large male was on the verge. It noticed the fastening breathing and array of noises produced by him and felt more preliminary liquid leak from the hard organ. Feed me, it thought and sent a final command through its host’s body. Matt felt his roommate’s hands clamp harder onto his meaty ass. His hands grabbed the sides of his buddy’s head as he bucked his hips. Then, suddenly, his roommate sucked him deeper and harder than before. The sudden force of the suction pushed him right over the edge. His eight-pack clenched in a hard convulsion and his orgasm exploded from him accompanied by a deep, loud, resonating roar as his cock spewed its first load down his roommate’s hungry throat. He felt slightly lightheaded as his buddy swallowed his entire load greedily. The rhythm of his sucking didn’t even slow down as his 10.5 incher kept blasting out more heavy loads. The organism felt the energy as the hot, sticky liquid filled its host’s stomach. More, it thought. Matt bellowed a second time as he kept cumming. His larger balls kept rushing out more bursts of cum. The intensity of the orgasm washed over his 284 pound, muscle-filled body. In between the all-consuming pleasure he felt the hands atop his ass get looser. The organism felt its host’s body get weaker by the lack of oxygen. It sent a command through the nerve system to pull away. As its host’s hands released the hard surface, it felt the large male’s hands tighten around its host’s head. Matt just grabbed the sides of his roommate’s head a bit tighter to keep the smaller guy in place: he wasn’t ready just yet to get his cock out of the warm, wet mouth. His balls blasted out 2 more loads before his orgasm finally wore down. He released his buddy’s head and inhaled deeply, letting a rumbling sound escape his mouth. He didn’t know how long he stood there, but a thud tore him from his pleasure-filled state. He opened his eyes and looked down to see his roommate passed out on the floor. He pulled his boxers back on and bent down to pick up his roommate. As he did, his head travelled through a cloud that seemed to hang above the passed out guy. As he inhaled, the cloud seemed to disappear. He grabbed his roommate and gently placed him atop his bed. As he stood back up, he felt a rush of energy shoot through his body. “Gym time”, he said to himself as he pulled on his workout gear, grabbed his gym bag and went out. Late in the afternoon, the team was getting ready for practice. As was now usual, most of the guys were talking about Matt’s recent growth. Some respectfully for his hard work, others in almost pure awe of his size and a few in pure jealousy. Soon enough, the team rushed out on the field to train. By the end coach had them play a match and like always Sean and Matt were selected to form teams. Sean picked his usual bunch of seniors and juniors, but some of the guys walked a bit reluctantly toward him knowing they had to take on Matt. The two teams jogged out to take their positions as some of the cheerleaders filled the stands to watch. Matt grinned as he saw some of them point at him. “Focus, big guy.” Keith’s voice made Matt return his attention to t he upcoming game. “Right”, he said with a grin toward his roommate, “Let’s crush ‘em, men!”. His team roared and took their position. Matt stared at Sean, who threw him a nasty look. “Ready to do your magic ‘Flash’?”, he asked as he turned to his roommate. Keith nodded and grinned at his new nickname. Ever since his fast reflexes, his teammates had called him ‘Flash’. The game got underway and Matt’s team took the lead: most of the juniors and part of the seniors avoided getting in his way, giving him more time to scan the field and pass the ball. He launched his passes with laser precision and Keith then finished things off by shooting through the defense like lighting. Sean was yelling in anger at his teammates. He was not going to lose a game against fucking freshmen and sophomores. Matt once again received the ball from one of his teammates, shoved an opponent aside and scanned the field for his roommate. He saw Keith standing wide open and launched him the ball. Keith stared at the ball, caught it and made it to the endzone. He looked at the ball and tossed it on the ground, feeling the rush of another score made. “KEITH!” Keith recognized his roommate’s deepened voice and looked up. Or tried to. Before he could fully lift his head and look away from the ball, a wall seemed to hit him. Sean had been waiting for his chance: he had noticed Keith staring at the ball on the ground and made his move. At full speed his body could do some serious damage. Keith grunted in pain as the 242 pound, thickly muscled quarterback slammed into him and rove his body into the ground. His helmed head slammed hard against the ground and made his vision go dark for a split second. Sean pushed himself of the 45 pound lighter guy and sprang to his feet. “Sorry, Summers”, he said sarcastically, “Big guys just can’t stop in a flash when we’re at full speed. Not that a runt like you would know.” Keith coughed and tried to inhale deeply as pain spread through his body. He noted some noise, seeing a faint shadow shove Sean aside before sinking back into blackness. Matt rushed over as he saw his buddy being slammed into the ground by the quarterback. He tossed the guy aside and took his passed out roommate in his arms. He carried the guy over to the nurse as coach ended practice. Half an hour later, Matt was reassured by the nurse and left his buddy to rest. He marched back to the locker room and stripped off his gear. As he was bare-chested, he heard footsteps coming from the shower zone. He turned around and saw Sean standing there. “Is your girlfriend okay, pretty boy?”, Sean asked sarcastically. Matt felt something snap inside him. He stepped up toward the quarterback until they were almost nose against nose. They both were 6’4, but Matt had 40 pounds of pure muscle on the other guy. “think this team gonna have a new quarterback real soon”, Matt said and slightly flexed his chest. Sean flinched instinctively as the bigger man hardened his chest. “Whatever”, he muttered and walked past him.

The first sounds of wood cracking make the mouths of each man drop open in shock. They had known it was coming, but there was something in the deep recesses of their brains that made them want to doubt it – to build up the excitement. They liked to think I might not be able to do it. This increases the thrill of it all. A few small slivers of wood sprinkle down to the floor as the sound of splintering continues. The sturdy piece of sports equipment being totally defenseless in this battle. It’s just a wooden bat and two hands. But it’s what those two hands are doing to the bat that makes the small group gasp. It’s not held over a knee or an extra padded head – no, the bat is held straight out by two hands keeping it even with the six pairs of watching eyes. Watching without blinking. Who would want to miss a thing. Wood can be so loud as it is slowly destroyed. I smile – making the men moan, for they realize how easy this is for me. Suddenly, the side of the bat snaps open and jagged shards of wood fan out in protest at being so brutally broken. The six do not breathe . . . time stands still for all of them. It’s a mixture of pure adoration of the strength feat displayed before them and a desire to not let their body give in to the need for release that has been building. My strong hands twist the bat at the same time that I pull – wood struggling loudly to still hold on. It’s no use, though. The bat has lost. Chunks of wood fall to the ground as the once strong piece of gear, and sometimes weapon, is completely ripped in two. The ease with which this has all been done astounds the onlookers. I am happy we still have six dry crotches. I like it when the fun lasts a long time. I like the idea of grown men’s balls turning blue from willing their bodies to not ejaculate. I love that they, too, want to wait. Shocked looks of disbelief and soft, incoherent mumblings of doubt as I put the two shattered pieces of wood together pleases me even more. Each man is now completely oblivious to the fact that there are six of them watching. They feel as if they are alone with me. They are the only one beholding this special show of power. Everyone knows the most important rule of this unusual treat – there is to be no touching of private parts unless the okay is given. A side thrill for myself – controlling them in this way. I can tell it is actually painful to abstain from groping, stroking, or yanking – yet, every man obeys as if his life depended on it. Even in the midst of agony, they want to delay gratification. My record is five spewing at the same time. It always seems that there is one man with almost superhuman resolve to hold out longer than anyone else. However, there has never been anyone to last our entire time together without shooting. The record of actual number of orgasms during a session was set by a husky college football player – he offered four loads in the span of our three hours together. No one has come close to beating – forgive the pun – that display of manly virility and endurance. He had to be carried from the room – even hours later, however, his body was just to wrecked to move on its own. When the two halves of the bat begin to splinter in my powerful grasp, the men begin to comprehend the full extent of my power. I watch as I become much more to them than a showman . . . they begin to view me as almost god-like. My chest has swollen to an unfathomable size as the doubled wood begins to crack apart. They want desperately to touch me . . . but that is also something that is forbidden. Imagining what my hard muscles feel like, I know, doesn’t come close to the real thing – but someone might get hurt if their arm was near the splintering wood. I also believe no one would be able to prevent themselves from spewing if they felt my marbleized body. Since I am already pumped with adrenaline and warmed up from breaking the bat in two, destroying the two combined pieces comes even easier. Moans of lustful pleasure erupt from the group as two pieces become four – the bat now a pile of kindling at my feet. The explosion of sound as wood succumbed to my power was deafening, but the grunts of approval echo even louder in the room when I am done. My expanded pecs are now heaving – lightly covered in sweat that sparkles within the heavy fur that cascades over the bulging mounds. My nipples jut out invitingly, causing all six men to wet their lips with their tongues over and over. Each man had been able to hold the bat prior to the show. Watching their minds verify the thing’s density, weight, and supposed strength was part of what I liked most about these events. It made the reality of what I was going to do for them that much more exciting – and they remembered how indestructible the bat had felt in their hands as they looked at the scraps now on the floor. It takes them a while to catch up, to fully understand what my bulging arms – now jacked from the display of power – had done. I always give the men a few minutes to let the severity of my strength sink in – and to give their crotches a much-needed rest. I am the consummate showman – having learned exactly how to edge a guy to the brink of explosion and then giving him the chance to let the excitement recede like a wave going back out into the ocean. Prolonged release was my middle name. I controlled cocks as easily as I destroyed wood. Everyone’s eyes bounced in time with my chest – heaving up and down. It took a lot of strength to demolish the bat, but I also made it much more dramatic than it actually was – as a way of increasing the inner build-up within each man. I promised the kind of earth-shattering splatter that made grown men become dizzy and need to lie down – and never had I not delivered. No man looked me in the eye, they were too mesmerized by my mammoth pecs. I grabbed the metal bar – the length of a pool cue and as thick as a rolling pin – that was leaning against the wall. The surprise, doubt, and lustful excitement doubled on each face. A baseball bat was child’s play compared to this chunk of steel and every man knew it. My grin got bigger and slightly more devilish than before. I watched as each guy seriously questioned what my actions insinuated I was going to do. Surely there was no way, they all thought, which was exactly what I wanted. Wood was one thing, but hard thick metal was made specifically not to be easily manhandled. I was viewed as way too cocky if I thought I was going to do damage to the substantial bar in my hands. Again, the thing was held out for the men to hold – the six of them taking it in their hands and me watching the bar dip downward as they took on the weight. What I held easily, would have been almost impossible for one of them, alone, and was still a strain for all six. I grabbed the bar back – my hands about the same distance apart on the thing as if I were breaking a baguette in two. The ends of the long thing stuck out as wide as the combined shoulders of the men. Sometimes, I wore an old, tighter-than-hell t-shirt as I did my next feat – just to let the thing be ripped to shreds as my body ballooned from the effort of what I was doing. Today, however, I had decided this particular audience was more interested in thick veins popping up all over my body and seeing my wet matted fur darken as I displayed my strength. I had made the right choice – I saw that I had a little group of fur-lovers. Wood, being ripped in two, screams loudly as it’s broken, but the high-pitched screeching of metal being manipulated in ways that it was never intended to move is definitely much more of a thrill. To many men, the destruction of wood by a man’s big arms is feasible, but the destruction of really thick steel – something that is used to keep skyscraper’s standing – in the same manner is the stuff of superhero movies. This time, there is much more doubt in the eyes staring at me. This makes me extremely happy as my arm muscles explode and my face starts to darken from exertion. The first loud sound the steel emits sends the room into chaos. Hands desperately want to tweak nipples, clamp down on balls, or start moving up and down on hard cocks. There’s also a sudden fear that envelopes the group – grown men realizing they are in the midst of someone much more powerful than them, even put together. It’s that slight nervous panic that gets my juices flowing the hardest – and even makes my strength increase. These men are starting to wonder if they have bitten off more than they can chew. They sense that I could do some serious damage to them if I wanted to – and even in the midst of that dread, they get even more excited. There’s the possibility of much more destruction and that turns them on. All of this intense contemplation, however, stops as soon as the metal bar starts to bend. The men have no idea where to stare – the growing arms, biceps becoming insanely big from tension, the bulging pecs growing massive right in front of them, or the middle of the metal bar as it starts to bump upward because it can no longer withstand the power in my grip. The room is filled with the shrieking of metal having to do what it does not want to do. Six uncovered cocks quiver back and forth from the shrill sound and the sight of steel being weaker than my monstrous biceps. It’s clear, suddenly, that one poor guy will not last. The volcano that is the tip of his cock erupts, his eyes roll up into his head, and his body – stiffened like a board – falls over like a tall tree falling in the forest. His body convulses on the floor as his orgasm continues, even though he is now unconscious. Not one of the other men stops to check on or even look at the downed soldier. They don’t want to miss a thing and they know that each of them will go the path of their overwhelmed comrade at some point. The man just couldn’t take it anymore, that was clear from his deep short moan – ending in a loud gasp – and intense vacuum stomach as his balls blasted juice out his cannon like a Las Vegas fountain. Another rule is that every man must be totally nude. I like to see what my show is doing to their body and it’s a lot more pleasurable if they’re totally uncovered. At first, every guy that partakes of my show is embarrassed and self-conscious of his nudity and that of the other guests. That, however, dissipates as soon as I remove my shirt and reveal my bulging, cut-from-marble body. You can’t be self-conscious when you are so turned on by another guy’s body that you forget your own. Each man certainly feels inadequate and small, but that goes away, too, as soon as I start showing off my strength. I look down to affirm that my first victim is still breathing – can’t have a reputation of causing heart failure or cardiac arrest. He’s certainly still alive, still ejaculating, and has the biggest grin on his face – all, even while unconscious. I am constantly amazed how weak most men are when it comes to holding back an orgasm. The dick definitely controls a man’s body, however. It’s not the brain and it’s certainly not the heart. It’s the thing that can make a man’s eyes disappear in his head and his body shake uncontrollably. It’s the one thing – the cock - that can’t be controlled no matter how hard one tries. I love a guy that thinks he won’t get hard during one of my shows. That man is usually the one that shoots rigid the fastest. But even if, by some miracle, a guy doesn’t get a boner just from seeing my huge muscled torso, I can always count on that snapping of wood, as I destroy the bat, to make his cock stand at attention. It’s just the way of the world – strength displays electrify men. That’s why we love the Hulk and Thor. It’s why movies and television shows about Hercules are always so popular. It’s even why we loved Lurch on The Addams Family and Herman Munster – they were super strong and they didn’t even know it. Power demands attention . . . applause – and that’s what a hard-on basically is, your body saying thank you. It’s a man’s way of saying he really, really likes something. My buddy on the floor is now lying in a fetal position and is clearly dreaming of me, by the look on his face. I’m glad I could make his day. When the two sides of the metal bar come together I feel the kind of exuberant satisfaction a normal guy might feel doing something as simple as hitting a homerun. I’ve bent metal like it was nothing more than string cheese. I can tell that two more admirers are about to explode. I know just what will send them over the edge, too. Two massive arms making steel do their bidding is hot as hell, but then when those two arms twist the steel together – making the two ends into one, well that is a whole other level of excitement. I made it look like I was simply twisting a tie that holds the container of a loaf of bread in place. Metal being squeezed together and turned so it looked like only yarn being twirled together. No one in the room was breathing. The metal bar was still screaming from the abuse I was handing out. And, as planned, it became too much for the two guys who had been teetering on the edge of detonation for a while. I love it when I can cause an onlooker to shoot so hard that his cum hits my body – across the room. Sticky white man-milk splattered against my hard abs as one man screamed with the power of his orgasm. He sent semen missiles so hard across the empty space between us that it sounded like fists hitting a punching bag when they landed. I was duly impressed by his pecker power. The man’s face turned a deep purple as three huge volleys of cum blasted at me. The other man’s cock was sticking straight up, so his man-honey sprayed across his own chest, hitting his chin because of his thrusting power. It was easy to see that both men were going to collapse as soon as they were done squirting. The one guy shooting the length of the room made a thick noticeable path of fresh cum on the floor between his body and mine – like an arrow pointing to what had caused his explosion. It was almost sweet to see both men crumple happily to the floor at the same time – smiles of pure bliss on each of their faces and their arms around each other. They were sound asleep in seconds. Three sets of eyes still watched every big muscle on me move. The remaining men had pleading looks on their faces and I couldn’t tell if they wanted me to put them out of their misery and do something to make them explode, or if they wanted me to prolong their agony even more. I knew some men loved to be edged to the point where they could no longer feel their balls or cock – everything down there was just some numb raw exposed nerve too overwhelmed to respond. I was still twisting metal into a spiral, but I knew if I took a step forward with my big body one, two, or all three of them would erupt like matching volcanoes. I was twice the size of each of them. My flexed gun made their heads look like something as small as bottle caps. They were each glued to watching my thick, strong fingers messing up metal as if it were just warm clay. Every now and then their eyes would move to the bulging mass of either biceps fueling the destruction. The screeching of the metal was only equaled by the heavier breathing coming from the now smaller group of admirers. If they had been dogs, their tongues would have been hanging out, saliva would have been dripping to the floor, and their tails would have been wagging hard. As it was, each man’s dick was leaking pre-cum in big white, milky globs. I had simply built up too much pressure in their balls for their cocks to not let off some steam. I looked at the cocks displayed in front of me as I continued to easily twist metal. I realized it was a good thing that I kept my jeans on, for if I had unveiled the giant log between my legs the feeling of inadequacy it would have caused in each of the men might have completely deflated their hard-ons. Men will often deny that they compare the size of their penis to others, but they’d be lying. It is something all men do. It’s like guys that make discouraging remarks about the freakishly big arms of some bodybuilder just to hide the fact that they immediately feel their own arms as fragile and tiny. I’ve found it’s true with every muscle – not just arms. I especially find men staring at my giant hands and seeing in their eyes a mixture of jealousy and a feeling of being less than. Most guys, when I’m around, put their hands behind their backs so no one near will compare the sizes. What they say about big hands is true – just look at the bulge in my jeans, which the small group of men keep doing. It’s like they’re trying to see if the thing is for real. I can’t help but feeling a little more powerful – even more than I already do – when I see that my fat log of a cock is three times, maybe four, bigger than the largest one in front of me – and that’s before I’m even hard. My jeans really don’t hide a thing, but it helps to prevent the guys from feeling too small. I’m done twisting the metal bar. It looks like one huge scary corkscrew. I think how nice it would be to have a bottle of wine large enough for this newly, man-made, specific tool. A big bottle for a big man – yeah, as it should be. I look at the three men in front of me and smile. They seem to get nervous and I realize it’s because I possibly look like I might do them harm. That is not my intent. I merely want to let them know that I am having as much fun as they are, but my smile might come across as a little devious. Showing my strength off for guys is like the most orgasmic experience I can have without actually cumming. I thump the twisted metal in my palm loudly – like a teacher might swat a ruler. It’s time to make the steel bar into nothing but a big metal blob. I grab both ends and, with great ease, quickly bring them together – the thing screaming because it has no power to say no. I keep grabbing ends and bending them together – even when the bar is now four and five layers thick. Soon, there is simply a mass of twisted metal compressed together into something the size of a milk carton. I keep squeezing and pressing until two things happen. First, my body has ballooned into a freakish morph of the hugeness I was to begin with. The strength it has taken to destroy the bar has tensed every muscle on my upper body. I am a bulging mass of perfection. Secondly, the metal is now compressed into a round mass the size of a softball. Grunts of determination let me know one of my remaining admirers is ready to give in to his impending orgasm. I look up – having previously been entranced by what my own hands had done to the metal, since I could tell it was getting easier, and find the largest of the six men with a forehead popping with veins and a body almost as tensed as mine. He is huffing and puffing loudly as he fights to keep from shooting. His arms are still behind him – not daring to grab himself since those were the rules. His cock is throbbing up and down, uncontrollably, as it openly fights the man’s desire to not explode. The poor guy – his body desperately wanted release, but he also wanted to prolong the inevitable ecstasy for many more minutes. He was struggling something awful to not let his cock win – but we all knew the ending of this story. As usual, a man’s tool controlled everything. The bellow that came from his mouth as he dumped his substantial load into a pool on the floor was deafening. He looked like some Italian fountain spewing forth. I kind of thought it would be fun to have some coins to throw into the puddle of juice and make a wish. The dude came for quite a long time. Even the remaining two guys turned to admire how much spunk the guy shot from his body. He was the true definition of a ‘gusher.’ Soon, however, his crotch continued to buck forward, but nothing came out of his cannon. He was just jerking blanks by this point. This continued for a while, however – his body still too excited to quit. The guy was just staring at my arms and convulsing, completely upright. And then he just suddenly stopped and crumpled to the floor. A pile of spent, happy manhood – dreaming of my muscle and what it could do. I dropped the destroyed metal blob on the floor and it didn’t bounce or roll away. It just hit with a heavy thud and sat there. I wished one of the remaining two guys would have tried to pick it up, so they’d see just how heavy it was, but they were too busy watching my heaving chest. Their heads bouncing up and down along with my monstrous pecs – as if in time with some unheard tune. I flexed the huge things in a roll that started from the bottom and went up. Their eyes followed suit. So, six little men came to see the muscle show and now there were just two. The remaining guys seemed in pretty good shape, like they could have a few extra bits thrown into my routine and still last until the finale. I raised my arms slowly – both men gasping as they realized what was happening. I made my biceps swell enormously as I flexed them hard. Eyes widened, tongues hung out, drool dropped to the floor, and two hard cocks leaked more pre-cum. Muscled peaks reaching for the ceiling were just such a big turn on for most men. It was mainly because these two had seen what my arms could do, but it was also because the sight of huge, hard, bulging arms was so synonymous with manliness. I had the kind of guns that made shirtsleeves panic and even heavy material look really scared. I had been doing an unscientific study on what the connection between massive guns and hard dicks must be. The two little ones in front of me had followed the pattern of my observations with perfection. My flexed arms made them whimper like dogs waiting for a treat. Seeing huge biceps caused a need to touch themselves even more than when I was destroying metal. There was just something about giant flexed peaks that made normal, rational men become completely submissive and desperately want to grope, kiss, lick, and feel the hardness. My entire colossal body enthralled them, but it was my arms that made them go mad the most. I, of course, got off on it even more than them. I could see how their small, stick-like limbs were but a fraction of the size of mine. That more-than-obvious size difference – that show of tremendous power even when just standing in front of them and not flexing – was enough to make my balls ache with a need to dominate them. And I could dominate without touching them or saying a word – that was the cool thing. My size put them in their rightful place – it was that simple. They had to turn their heads upward to look at me and their gaze could not take in all of my wide expanse unless they turned their heads side to side. Being this immense demanded submission without a need for rough talk or physical intimidation. They metaphorically handed over their lunch money simply because they couldn’t see my face over the thickness of my pecs if they had been standing close to me. I showed off purely by being, just by standing there – and that gave me much pleasure. My big guns were still flexed and the guys were still whimpering. I dropped my arms and shook them out a little, just to let the un-tensed hard thickness bounce a little. Eyes never left my giant mounds. These two fellas were doing quite well, I was impressed. Their cocks were loaded and ready for firing, but both men were ready for the next part of my show. I knew we were about to enter the failsafe part of the evening. No man had ever made it through the next phase without losing total control of his body. I knew the limitations of my admirers. I knew how to make a cock spew even if its owner didn’t. I was the master of making balls offer me their thick adoring juice even if a guy fully intended to hold it all in. This body was built for milking dudes completely – emptying them until their eyes screamed ‘thank you’ in response to the pleasure I bestowed. I took a few steps forward. As I did, I reached up with both hands and pinched my already hard nubs, poking deliciously out like thick sausages. Daddy needed some loving. It was time for them to physically become part of the act. I knew, more than likely, the thrill for me would be short-lived. Most men couldn’t last very long once they actually came in contact with what they’d been worshipping from a distance for so long. To look at enormous muscle was one thing, but to feel it – to know how hard and thick it was on an extremely personal level – became too much for even most veteran muscle worshippers. I continued to twist my nipples hard as I towered over the two men – having to lean my head forward a little to look at them. Neither guy had grabbed his cock so far – usually me bringing my body this close made a guy finally give up and start pounding his meat for release. There was just something about the heat, the aroma, the beast-like presence my body gave off when a guy was close to it. I could sneak up behind a guy, quietly, and within seconds – if not instantly – he was aware that something gigantic and over-the-top masculine had suddenly moved close. It’s like your body knowing when a dark cloud takes away the sun for a few seconds or when you stand near a skyscraper and sense how tall it really is. My size permeated a room like an elephant had just entered. Both men seemed to realize what I was about to offer. Their faces were full of gratitude, lust, and sheer awe-struck fear from my immense bulk being this close to them. I pinched harder and pulled my nips outward – stretching them, painfully, just to offer a little more warmth to the nubs as I let go. I wrapped my big hands around the back of their smaller-than-my-palms heads and pulled them forward. Lips parted, breathing ceased, tongues came out, and faces lit up like Christmas trees as my areolas inched toward them. I was a king bestowing a huge reward to two peasants. I was the candy maker offering the entire warehouse full of treats to two children. I was the muscle god offering a taste of his immensity to his adoring worshippers. The entire reason I didn’t offer bodily contact early on in the show was reinforced as soon as mouths latched onto my humongous pecs. It proved to be instantly too much for one of my remaining fans. His face had not expected my muscle to feel like concrete. He had also not expected to immediately feel so small and weak. I was simply too enormous to take when a guy got this close. The dude’s hands pressed against my cobblestoned abs – his first mistake. His eyes looked upward over the massive ballooning of my pec and beheld the furry stubble across the bottom of my face. And his lips, the doors of breath, sucked in air as the tight marble-like skin re-emphasized what he already knew – I was powerful beyond his wildest imagination. I was Superman and he was the adoring Jimmy Olsen – small, weak, unable to fully grasp the strength of the being in front of him. The realization that I had worked out for many years to build the kind of body that could destroy baseball bats and metal bars so easily became complete, fully understood, and much more of a known fact as soon as his lips and hands met my body. My obvious power made him instantly feel weak and small, but, at the same time, it released a raging storm of emotion and jubilation within him. He pushed his hard cock against my bulging, rock-like thigh and rubbed ever-so-slightly against my tight jeans. That was all she wrote for him. Hot, gooey, dense cum jetted from his dickhead and covered my giant thigh – making it look like someone had poured a gallon of cream down my leg. Since he was basically pressed up against my immovable body, the guy didn’t flop around that much as he ejaculated. His body just pushed into mine harder and harder as he came – making him shoot even more as he realized I didn’t move and my muscles didn’t even indent a little where he pounded me. It was like light paper meeting concrete – it was easy to see which would bounce away. I felt his body banging against me, but it was the same annoying feeling a fly might cause. I smiled down at him over my enormous pec. I wanted his last thoughts before sleep to be my handsome face and my hard body. Suddenly, he stopped. His eyes stayed open, his mouth was still latched on to my nip, and he remained upright. I could tell, however, that he was out like a light. He had gone to muscle heaven with the four other guys on the floor. Meanwhile, my last admirer was still sucking away on my other nipple, like a baby that’s just woken up from a long night and is hungry like a wolf. I reached up and put my hand on the back of the head of the guy that was passed out. I squeezed a little and pulled back, loving the popping sound as his mouth left my pec. I moved my arm out, so the dude was positioned over two of the other guys and then I let go. He fell slowly down onto the pile of men, immediately curling up, happily. And now we were down to just one muscle worshipper. I could tell he was a little firecracker – built like a fireplug, short and stocky. He was actually standing on his tip-toes so his mouth could reach my nipple. I put an arm around his body and lifted him up, so he didn’t have to stretch so much. He moaned in appreciation without taking his mouth away. The guy’s hands caressed and punched my abs as he sucked away. He knew that touching me was fair game – now that I had latched his mouth onto my pec. He had his eyes tightly closed and I could tell he was willing himself to not spew any time soon. It was amazing that he could feel so much of my hard-muscled body and not lose control. I was duly impressed. I’m sure he realized I could make him squirt any time I wanted to, but we both wanted this to last. I’m sure he was very grateful that I was allowing things to go on his body’s timeline. How could I not, I was loving the fact that he could hold out this long. It was amazing that I knew so much about this guy and, yet, we never exchanged a word. I could just easily sense all that he was thinking and feeling. He was loving the fact that I was holding his body against mine – with his feet off the ground. He was over the moon excited about getting to suck on my hairy, thick nipple. And finally, even though he still didn’t touch himself, he could rub his hard cock against my giant muscled thigh to edge himself on even more. Now that it was just one guy, my immense body seemed to dwarf him even much more than it really did. The dude looked tiny and so breakable surrounded by my big arm. I squeezed him tightly, just to make sure he was real and not some kind of large doll. He moaned in response and my cock thickened as I marveled at how small he looked compared to just my biceps. He was still sucking away, as if that was the only way he could get his sustenance. I compressed my big gun again – loving how the action automatically caused the same response in the guy, a big moan every single time. I felt his little hard-on rubbing up and down against my tensed thigh, with its striations, veins, and hardness. His fists kept smacking into my abs every now and then, a loud noise echoing through the room. I felt the punches, but they seemed more like child’s play than a grown man hitting me. I could tell this last dude was a strength pig. He got off on my body’s ability to withstand him belting me. I knew he loved the muscles, but he loved what they could do a lot more. That made me like him the most. I was a strength pig, too. Only, I was the one with the power. I was the one getting off on the fact that my strength made this guy crazy – crazy enough to throw punches until his knuckles were bruised. And through it all, he just kept on sucking on my teat like it was the fountain of youth and he was nearing one-hundred years of age. It was crazy. The dude was clearly a lot older than me. That should have made him the boss, the dominant one, the leader – but I was simply three times his size and made him forfeit any claim of being in charge. He yielded his power to the muscle boy who was easily holding him in the air. He would have sensed the alpha-ness in me even if I had been in the next room. My size and bulk seemed to fill any void long before I arrived. It’s as if the ground and walls shook as I moved. I was very much aware of how my massiveness caused rooms to feel claustrophobic and how people gave me a wider berth when I approached. It was as if they were all little row-boats and I was an ocean liner in the same harbor. It was important to stay out of my path . . . or my wake. I looked at his tiny hand pressed against the pec he wasn’t sucking on – taking a break from punches. My own hand could cover his two or three times. That realization thrilled me very much and I squeezed his body tighter and longer than before. His moan lasted until I lessened the hug. And, still, the guy slurped loudly at my pec. My nipple registered pleasure, which pulsed down to my dick, as well. The crotch of my jeans was getting tight as I started hardening huge. I contemplated freaking the guy out by undoing my pants and letting my monster cock free, but I quickly realized he wouldn’t have left my pec long enough to notice my enormous dong. He was too busy trying to somehow suck some of my DNA into his body – so he might grow a little. I already radiated so much testosterone that I knew it emboldened him and made him much braver in his actions – hence the earlier pounding of his fist into my abs. It’s like some of my masculinity could be breathed in by him just from being so near. I got off on being so much bigger than the man, there was no secret to that. But I also loved how my size made him lose control. I bet he was some kind of corporate boss, used to ordering men around and expecting everyone to jump any time he told them to. But in this room, he was a little puppy submitting to the alpha who toyed with him easily. I could make him cower if I wanted to – with nothing more than a growl and an intense flex of my huge body. Knowing that fact was good enough, though. I didn’t need to do it. I would let the man have as much fun as he wanted – he deserved it. All of the men did. I looked over at the five still happily in slumber-mode on the floor. Everyone in this room was happy, especially me. Soon I would have caused six explosive orgasms – making a group of men happy beyond their wildest dreams. That’s what I was made to do. That’s why I had pumped enough iron over the years to probably have moved a small mountain. I made muscle fantasies come true. I also got off by showing off. I’d certainly be the seventh orgasm of the night – that was for sure. And I’d make sure to cover them with my hot, thick, fire-hose-like spray so when they woke up they would realize the big man had exploded, too. That would make them hard again, instantly. They would also be upset that they had missed it. All of this was yet to come, however, for I still had a guy presently latched onto my nipple – still sucking like there wouldn’t be a tomorrow. I was pretty sure his jaw must have been pretty sore by this point, but it was clear he had no intention of stopping. I appreciated a guy that could make my man-tits feel good. I also got the pleasurable feeling that this dude’s sucking skills would be amazing somewhere else, too. As great as that sounded, however, we were not here for my benefit – although that was always a by-product of all that I did. I was here to do one thing and do it well – get this guy to have an explosive, mind-blowing orgasm. I knew exactly what my little strength pig needed to get him off. He was definitely into my power, but he had held out through the bat and the metal bar. I instinctively knew what that meant. He needed my next display to include him. He needed to be on the receiving end of whatever it was I did to show off what my huge body could do. He wanted to be fully dominated and feel powerless. He needed me to remind him that someone as enormous as I could easily take care of someone like him – in any way I wanted. He really dreamed of being twisted like the bar of metal or cracked apart like the bat, but we both knew I wouldn’t do that. Besides not being into that kind of rough stuff, I was already hoping this little guy would be a repeat fan. I had a feeling the more we got to know each other the longer he’d be able to hold out and that was always fun. The longer the edging, the bigger the explosion was my motto. Some of my greatest online reviews mentioned how I caused the most intense ejaculations guys had ever experienced. That was the best compliment. I moved my arm away from the guy and he started to slide down my hard body – his mouth staying connected to my pec as long as it could. I was beginning to think he was suctioned on there for good, but he finally dropped to the floor and he looked up at me with the most disappointed face I had ever seen. I simply smiled at him with a look that said everything I wanted to and more. I was smiling, but it wasn’t a friendly smile – it was more of a grin that told the guy he was now my plaything. If it made him nervous at all, his joyous anticipation of what was about to come hid it completely. He realized the time for his orgasm had arrived. The muscled monster in front of him had deemed it so and there was nothing he could do to stop it. I moved toward him, inhaling deeply to expand my chest out even further – pressing my pecs into him. I continued to move, forcing him to step backwards as I turned us both and finally pinned him between my chest and the wall. I pressed in – causing him to moan louder than he ever had before. He couldn’t have escaped even if he wanted to. I tensed my body – just to show him how weak and fragile the wall behind him truly was. He got the message and, again, moaned appropriately. After a few seconds of flattening him like a pancake I stepped back from the wall. I knew exactly what he wanted – what would make him explode. He had given me permission – in his eyes, in his moans, and in his fist pounding appreciation of my strength. He actually begged me to cause his enormous release with dominating power that emphasized my strength as it reminded him of his own weakness. I was only a dominator when I was begged for it. I placed my huge hand around his small neck, so delicate. My v-shaped grip made him moan with so much pleasure that I actually leaked some pre-cum, myself. That was a first. My hand almost reached completely around him. I pressed forward and lifted at the same time – carefully, slowly, and deliberately. His face was full of gratitude, pleasure, and anticipation of what I was about to cause in his body. This man craved release, but not just release through orgasm. He wanted me to take away his need to control everything. He wanted to give up being the boss completely. He wanted me to be so totally in charge of the moment that he’d become insignificant . . . no one begging him for answers, directions, or needing him to make decisions. He wanted the only thing in the world that existed to be my strength . . . my power. His eyes pleaded with me to make him weak. I had never felt so powerful. I had never felt so huge. I had never known such joy – his and mine. He knew how easy this was going to be for me. I lifted his body off the ground, pressing him against the wall as he moved upward. He reached with his small hands to hold onto my wrist, struggling uselessly to try and pry my fingers from his neck. We both knew he was faking and we both knew he was in no real danger, I could drop him any time I wanted. But the thrill of the power in my one arm was still there – still rendering him defenseless. His addiction to being in control and powerful was suddenly thrown out the window as the muscleman in front of him reduced him nothing more than a useless sack in his huge hand. The threat of true damage was always there. I had his body as high as my chest when his cock started to gush his appreciation. I had never wanted a man to ejaculate so much to my strength as I did at this moment. He stared at me with so much joy and incredible gratitude as he shot hot, milky juice all over my body - I almost felt like crying. I had never known such pleasure . . . such dominance. I stopped lifting him when he was even with my face. His body emptied all the pent-up pressure of the last few hours . . . or was it years. Finally, his body was finished . . . completely spent. I squeezed his neck a little tighter, to wring out a few more drops from his dick. And yet, his eyes stared at me. And yet, he smiled. He did not pass out – another first for me. I lowered his shaky body to the floor and kept my hand at his chest, so he wouldn’t fall to the floor. He looked everywhere – at my huge biceps, my bewildered face, my heaving chest, and deep into my eyes. I realized he had never had an experience like this . . . but, if I were being completely honest, neither had I. He wasn’t unconscious. He wasn’t so depleted that he was asleep. And he was still fully hard. It was then that I noticed his gorgeous dark hair with flecks of silver strewn throughout. I also noticed his cobalt blue eyes – like some lagoon that beckoned me to swim nude. It’s also when I saw that he was, indeed, a short, muscled fireplug – much more fit than I had been aware of, at first. He was different from my other admirers – still sound asleep on the floor. This guy was the real deal – a true muscle worshipper who could go the distance with me. There was no telling what he’d encourage me to do in a private session – bend bars tightly around his body, toss him across the room, smash him breathless against the wall with my huge muscles, squeeze him so hard that he was forced to shoot his load just from my hug . . . these were all things that popped into my head as I stared at the grateful man. I was so turned on by all that had just happened I was not fully aware of the fact that the man had unzipped my pants and tugged them down, slightly – the things needing a lot stronger pulling to get over my huge thighs. That was not his goal, however. He just wanted to release my huge throbbing cock, which he did and immediately started pumping it with his small, but very strong, hand. My head tilted back a little, my eyelids closed slightly, and I moaned loudly from his groping. So many of my rules were being broken in this moment, but I didn’t care. This muscled plug of a man – who had let me dominate him in such a thrilling way – wanted to give me something in return. I could tell he also wanted to be bathed in my hot juice. He wanted to have muscle man-jizz rain down all over him. I could tell he had been pleasantly surprised and a little taken aback by the size of my cock. There had been only a slight hesitation, though, as his hand realized it wouldn’t be able to fit completely around the thing. He’d simply have to squeeze harder, which he did. In return, I braced my hands against the wall above his head. I was so incredibly jacked by this time – in so many ways – I decided to please him even more, but at the same time I would be satisfied, too. I pressed my crotch into him – hard. It shoved his body against the wall. His hand pulled away from my cock – both to brace himself against the wall, but also because he knew what was coming. I started thrusting my huge cock against his body – his stomach, his own crotch, his chest – pushing against him hard. I was going to use him the same way a horny teenager might use a pillow to get off. Dry humping his tight body immediately made my juices boil even more within my huge frame. I shoved forward with my dick and he banged against the wall. His moans of pleasure were even louder than mine. I bent my knees slightly and pressed into him at the same time. When I straightened my legs, his feet came off the floor – carried into the air briefly by the power of my hard dick’s thrusting. I looked down at the man and smiled at him being cock-handled so easily. It was magnificent and he was loving every second of it. For the first time in my life, I realized I was completely out of control. I wanted to see his body flop against the wall more, so I humped my cock into him with great abandon. I also knew I couldn’t have stopped my impending orgasm even if my life had depended on it. Suddenly, I smashed my crotch against the dude, pinning him tightly against the wall. I pressed in hard, knowing it made my bubbled ass bulge with tightened muscle. The dude reached around to grab my cheeks and he gasped at their hardness. I then growled deeply and released a river of semen, which actually flowed upward over the small guy’s torso. I pushed into him harder with each gush of my milky man-honey. I knew the dude was going to have some bruises tomorrow, but I also knew he would get hard every time he looked at them. Soon, it was like someone had squirted a gallon of masculine super glue between our bodies. There was a sticky mess sealing us and I continued to smash his body against the wall. As I finally pulled away, he came with me – the drying semen almost cementing us together. He was thankful to be able to finally take deep breaths again – having been compacted and flattened by my huge body. It took us both a few minutes to calm ourselves down and even longer for us to pull our skin apart. He had his hands on my chest, running his thumbs across my large jutting nipples and staring up into my face. I looked back at him, smiling – satisfied beyond what I had ever known before and sensing, deep in my being, that he felt the same. Silently, I brought my face down to his and we kissed. The biggest rule being broken. It was a long, passionate, hard, knowing kiss – that kept us both excited and already wanting much more. I finally pulled my face away from his and stared at him. He slowly nodded – aware of all I conveyed without even saying a word. I reached down, wrapped a hand around his body, and lifted him into the air. We both glanced at his fellow worshippers – still sound asleep on the floor – and then I carried my new little special muscle worshipper from the room.

Like many of you, I'm social distancing, and had a little time to write. This Coronavirus pandemic inspired me to write a series of short stories, each with muscle-obsessed characters having a little fun (or maybe not, in the case of one), while the pandemic rages in the larger world around them. There are 5 stories that all take place in the same un-named New York neighborhood. Growth: Scott and James are two friends, bored out of their minds while in isolation. When they decide to workout to pass the time, James reveals a new supplement that promises miraculous results. Sex: Seamus is Gay and obsessed with his huge alpha-male friend, Jamie. The only problem: Jamie is straight. But luckily for Seamus, Jamie's girlfriend, Carmen, has a surprise request for both of them. Theft: Nick is young, buff, and hot. His life couldn't get any better. But it could get worst. Does the sexy MILF, Grace, want to fuck him or does she want something else. Strength: Nathan is a skinny, lazy teen, stuck at home with his annoying kid sister. Suddenly, life get's interesting when he sees the size of his neighbor's two friends, and the things they can do. Domination: Little Wayne is a slave to his demanding 330-lb boyfriend, Connor, whom he calls master. Master wants to have some fun! Read all the stories or only the one that piques your interest the choice is yours. These are: "Corona Tales" Growth “What the fuck are we gonna do, Scott?” James said. “Nothing’s open except the grocery store and they’re pretty much empty.” “We have Netflix,” I said. James let out a grunt of disapproval. “This is a boredom not even Netflix can solve. I can’t believe we have 2 weeks of this shit. No movie theaters. No clubs. No parades, concerts, restaurants!” He grabbed his hair and pulled dramatically, letting his head fall back onto the couch cushion. I shook my head and smiled sympathetically. The governor had shut down the state due to a viral pandemic that was sweeping the globe. With 20,000 reported cases and 1500 deaths in New York alone it was too little too late, but oh well. Honestly, I didn’t mind being shut in. I was a homebody anyway. My roommate, James, however had to be out doing something. He liked to be around people. I just liked being around him. To put it plainly: James was hot, a total package. While my looks were average, he was an 11 out of 10. It was really no wonder that he enjoyed being around people. Wherever he went he was the center of attention, like a great celestial body pulling everything around him into his gravitational field. James had dark hair, ‘styled’ messy and olive skin that belied his Mediterranean roots. His jaw was square and peppered with a five-o clock shadow and his eyes were honey brown. And don’t get me started on his body, a sight I was blessed to see on several occasions. He liked to work out. and it showed in how he filled out a shirt, bulging in all the right places. I worked out as well so I looked fit, but James had the genetics of a top-level physique competitor. He’d rival any pro if only he were bigger. Now that was a thought. If only he were bigger. My eyes wondered over his body as he sat their staring blankly at the TV. If only he were bigger… Let me stop and tell you I’m not gay. You may think I am, with the way I’m obsessing over James right now, but trust me I’m bisexual. I actually lean towards woman more often than not, but James could make even a straight man question himself. “Hello. Earth to Scott. What are you staring at?” James asked. I blinked. I was imagining you growing, every muscle on you swelling with size and power until your clothes couldn’t take it anymore and they burst at the seams. Your swelling form set free from the prison of those confining threads to expand ever outward with lean, hard, striated, veiny muscle. Your body growing so large it would never ever again be contained by clothes, not only because no clothes would fit you, but because it would be a disservice to mankind to cover you god-like magnificence with clothing ever again. “Nothing dude. I just spaced out for a minute,” I said. Then I had an idea. The apartment had a gym in the basement. It was pretty well stocked, for an apartment gym, and always empty. Maybe I could get him to develop a pump and that would satisfy my desire to see him grow. My cock grew stiff at the thought. “I know what we can do.” I said, smiling. “Let’s go down to the gym and do a full body workout.” James stared at me, tilting his beautiful head, obviously considering it deeply. He shrugged his shoulders and said “Fuck it. It’s better than sitting around doing nothing.” “Great!” “There’s a new supplement I just got that I’ve been meaning to try anyway,” James said. “New supplement?” I raised my eyebrows. “Yeah,” He pushed himself up and darted into his room. He returned with a small grey container in hand, and passed it to me. “Superpump,” I read aloud. The rest of it was in a foreign language. “What language is this.” “Not really sure. Maybe Russian or some other language in that family. I think it’s Russian, though, because it was that huge ass Russian guy at our gym that told me about it one day. You know who I’m talking about?” I nodded, my eyes still fixed on the container. There was a picture of a grotesquely sexy muscle man on the label, who had to be photoshopped because h looked bigger than Greg Golias. “The dude said this stuff works like magic. One scoop in a shake before working out and you’ll be amazed. Those were his exact words. You’ll be amazed. I whipped my phone out and ordered right on the spot.” “Cool.” I nodded. “Let’s see if it works.” The Russian guy James was talking about was the largest man I had ever seen outside of the Olympia. His arms had to be over 25 inches. And the dude seemed to grow consistently all year without ever putting on fat. We changed into out workout clothes: tanks, sweatpants, and sneakers. James mixed up a protein shake and added one heaping scoop of the Superpump. He poured a little into a glass for me, but he drank the lion’s share of it straight from the blender. The stuff didn’t taste bad. “Ready to get pumped!” I exclaimed, psyching him up. “Fuck yeah!” He slapped his hands down on my shoulders. “Let’s go!” We grabbed a couple of water bottles and James did a most muscular pose before we headed out the door. The second he turned around I adjusted my swelling cock. This was going to be an awkward workout. It’s so difficult to hide a hardon in sweats. We found the gym empty, as expected. After a quick stretch and a warmup with light weights, we got straight to work. James grabbed two 60 lb. dumb-bells, sat on a weight bench and began pumping out rep after rep of shoulder presses. I was doing standing curls with 40 lbs. in each hand, while stealing glances at James. The cords of muscle in his arms rippled beneath the skin, contracting with each rep. His arms were a thing of beauty. Each muscle group was clearly defined, from the upside-down teardrops that formed his delts, to the croissant-like triceps. He let out guttural grunts on his final reps as he strained to finish his set. I always loved how hard he pushed himself when working out. “Yah!” He called out in pain and satisfaction as his arms fell to his sides and he dropped the weights to the mat. He leaned forward, shoulders pumped and glistening with sebum and sweat. I put my dumb-bells back on the rack, and felt the telltale tightness of a pump in my own arms. “Feels good doesn’t it?” James asked, between breaths. “What?” “Getting a pump.” “Yeah, man. It does.” I flexed my biceps, knowing that he would do the same. James bought his arms up into a double bicep pose, forming two perfect peaks wrapped in a near symmetrical network of blue veins. He was so symmetrical it was like an artist had painted half of him and while the paint was still wet, folded the paper in two, to form the other half. “I don’t know why you don’t compete,” I said. “I’m not big enough for that.” I impulsively reached out and squeezed his bicep. A quick, playful squeeze between bros. Just long enough to feel it hardness in my hand. “You’re big enough for a local show,” I said. Though I agree, you should be bigger. “I’ll think about it.” He grinned. “Who knows, if this Superpump works as good as the Russian says I might just do it.” We continued our workout, moving from exercise to exercising with no real order, just having fun and passing time. Throughout the workout James’ pump went from the normal to the insane. Every muscle was swollen. I had developed a pump as well, but nothing like what I was witnessing on James. I was doing lateral raises while James was laying on the bench doing dumb-bell presses with 100 lbs. in each hand. As I watched the mounds of meat that were his pecs contract It seemed the cleavage between them was growing deeper with each rep. The slabs of muscle widened as well, right before my eyes, pushing his nipples out from behind the straps of his tank. Impossible. This was no ordinary pump. Looking down at my own body, I could see changes as well. I looked a little bigger here and there, but James was flat out inflating. He seemed oblivious to it. It had to be the Superpump. James had taken more of it than I did, so he was getting a greater effect. Combine that with his superior muscle building genetics and… James let the weight fall and sat up on the bench. “God! This fucking pump is unbelievable! And I feel like I could lift all night!” My cock sprung to attention. It was the fasted boner I had ever had, going from flaccid to turgid in the time it took James to utter his sentence. I quickly adjusted it, hoping he hadn’t seen the pitched tent in my sweats. “You know, I’m not sure that’s a normal pump.” “What do you mean?” James looked at me expectantly. “I think that Superpump is making you physically grow.” “Get the fuck outta here.” He laughed. “You can’t physically grow more mass by a noticeable amount in less than an hour. There’s laws of physics and shit.” “Didn’t the Russian say it worked like magic?” “Figure of speech,” James said, dismissively. “How much did you weigh this morning?” “190.” He said. “There’s a scale over there. Weigh yourself.” He stared blankly at me, then shook his head. “Ok, just to prove you wrong.” He rose, and I could see his cobra back was pushing his arms away from his side. He stepped on the scale and his eyes nearly popped out of his skull. “210!” “210!” I repeated. “A full 20 pounds more.” “No way!” He hopped off the scale and began looking himself over in the mirror, flexing, poking, and rubbing. Then he peeled off his sweat soaked tank, revealing the divine sight of his brick-like abs. “Fuuck!” I said aloud. My hardon was painful, stretched to its limits, rising above my waistband onto my stomach. “Fuck is right, dude. The Russian said that stuff was like magic and he wasn’t lying. This is incredible.” James was clearly infatuated with his own body. He nipples had swollen, looking like hard little pacifiers, pushed downward by the bulk of his pecs. A bulge was growing in his sweats, snaking down his left thigh, thick as a toilet paper tube. God! Everything about him was perfect! Then a though struck me. “James, It’s obviously the working out that’s activating the Superpump. So how about we keep going and see just how big you can get?” “I like the way you think, man.” And so, James continued lifting, more and more reps with more and more weights, until he had maxed out every machine and lifted the heaviest dumb-bells. Several times I caught myself absentmindedly stroking my raging hardon through my sweats, but James was so focused on his own growth that he never seemed to notice. After an hour of intense pumping James’ body was nearly unrecognizable. Just mounds upon mounds of striated veiny muscle fighting for space on his frame. His legs had grown so large his sweats now looked like legging stretched tight across his shelf-like glutes and quads like loafs of bread pressed together. The growth had stopped and I suggested he weigh himself. He was all too eager. He swaggered over to the scale and stepped on it. 260 lbs. of solid beef. I nearly fainted. James began flexing, smiling widely as I looked him over. The finest specimen of a man I had ever laid eyes upon. “Well come on dude and have a feel,” James said. “And not like you grabbed my bicep before. Really feel me up. I know you want to.” “Whaa?” I temporarily lost the ability to speak. “I’ve got two working eyes you know. You’ve been eyeing my muscles, practically salivating, for the longest time, even before we got down here. And that hardon! Dude, you know if they last this long your supposed to call a doctor.” He laughed. I blushed. “Are you asking me to worship your muscles?” “It’s what you want isn’t it?” Jason grabbed his sweats and with one quick yank pulled them off revealing his stunning legs. He tossed the torn fabric aside. “It’s alright.” I placed a hand on each pec. He bounced them. The vibration of those thick slabs of meat was enough to send waves of pleasure through me. The size. The power. It was all so much and it was all in my grasp. My fantasy had come to life by way of some magic. As the world outside descended into chaos my world in here was perfect. My hands wandered to the mounds of his shoulders and squeezed the hard muscle. “I’m so fucking horny,” James said. “Suck my nipples.” I did, taking his tender nipples into my mouth, tasting his salty skin, caressing his pecs with my tongue. He moaned in pleasure. His strong arms enveloped me. “We’ve got two weeks of quarantine,” James said. “Just you and me and the rest of that container of Superpump. I think I finally know what we’re gonna be doing.”

While Ellis was showering I decided to go downstairs, I needed space to compute what had just happened during the past 10 mins or so, I had literally just become putty In my fit brothers strong hands, an 18yr old hunk making a 23yr old feel like a child getting a new toy. Ellis had me in a muscle hunk trance and one that he knew I enjoyed and if I’m honest so the fuck did I. I admit I would have been happy just to set eyes on his incredible body the whole time I was here but now with the whole worship thing I really do feel like that child. Around 15 mins later Ellis made his way back down stairs to the kitchen, luckily for my crotch , considering where we were, he wasn't wearing anything tight but opted for some baggyish grey joggers and a loose tee, even with them on you could still just about see the solid curvature of his pecs, and the roundness of his plump squatters arse. During tea the conversation was mostly about how my new life down south was coming on and future aspirations etc. Ellis was on to me though using every opportunity when mam wasnt looking to wink at me and bounce those ridiculous pecs of his under his shirt, each round of winks and bounces edged my bulge closer to making a visible bulge in my pants, a part of me wanted him to stop as we were nearly finished so I’d have a raging hard on when I stood up, but part of me couldn’t resist just watching as he effortlessly made me internally groan with delight. Ellis rightly or wrongly showed a little mercy and stopped, letting my bulge settle down, we both knew the main event was getting closer. Ellis told his mam that I was going to help him with some course work, we both left the table and headed upstairs, my heart was going 10 to the dozen, what would await me when that bedroom door closed? What did my hot brother have in store for me? I was about to find out, we got to the bedroom, I went in Ellis followed and closed the door behind him, here we go! “ So brother you want to feel what a hard muscular 18yr old body feels like do you? You want to feel every inch of this physique dont you, you want to feel what its like to be strong and have muscles, isn’t that right? ” As if a switch had been flicked inside his head, Ellis had gone from my younger bro to being a freaking hot dominant muscle master. That trance like feeling had been replaced with a real mental hold that Ellis now had over me, I was powerless to resist both mentally and physically, as mentioned Ellis can deadlift nearly 200kg, he'd make easy work of me! “ YES, YES, YES,YES! “ Is all could muster to say. I took a breath, “ I would love nothing more then to get my hands on such awesome muscles like yours, feel how solid they are, feel there power, you are right in everything you say bro.!!” Ellis smiled, “ good little brother, that’s right, little, I’m the bigger brother now right! Your nothing compared to me brother, I’m inferior to you in every way! Now come here and worship your godly brother.” Ellis then grabbed the V part of his tee round his neck, RIIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPPPPPP, with no effort at all Ellis ripped his tee clean off his body, that muscular body of his primed and ready, I did need a second invitation. “ YES SIR” I blurted out, I moved the quickest i ever think i have towards him. My hands went straight for those bulbous pecs of his, taking in every inch of there fullness, roundness and hardness, I let out a groan as Ellis tensed them and made them impossibly harder, I couldn’t make a dent in them even if I tried. “ so hard so beautiful “ I exclaimed. I thrust my fingers deep into his pec gap, mmmm the power they must have. I move my hands down to his ripped toned midsection, taking in every ridge n rivet of his strong abs, God they felt hard as marble. “ punch me now brother! “ Ellis demands in a commanding tone. I look at him, “ er er er bro I’m not going to hi.......” Ellis' face turns angry, “ PUNCH me now you weak fuck!” he barks . I gulp hard in fear, a punch from Ellis would do 100x more damage to me then I would do to him, I shakingly ball up my fist, I move my arm back and with as much power as I had I aim a punch into his abs, “arghhh" I cry out as my hand feels like it’s just struck a mable slab, Ellis’ abs didn’t even buckle, my hand crumpled away, “ hahah impenetrable bro" Ellis mocks my attempt. “ yes bro they are, you are one solid 18yr old!” I quickly move my hands away and towards his arms, taking in the rippling muscle and size of his forearms, even to the touch you could feel the power surging through them. I slowly move to his biceps and triceps, tracing my finger round the noticeable mound that make you the horseshoe of his tricep, fuuuuck it looked thick and felt juicy, Ellis curled his arm to bring up the peak of his bicep, “ whoah fuuuuuuck" It wasn't even a proper flex but sweet jesus that peak balled up high on his arm, I clasped my hand round it my God it felt like molten lava, I thought his pecs were hard but christ his biceps took on a whole new level of hardness. As much as I wanted to keep worshipping those peaks I had to move on and upwards to his globe like shoulders, each shoulder was capped off with solid rippling mounds of lean muscle. During all this my insanely hard cock was doing its upmost to free itself from the confines of my trousers. Ellis shrugged his shoulders, my hands fell off easily. He turned round so his back was facing me, well when I say back I’m meant the 18yrold son of the Grand Canyon, fuuuuck Ellis’ back was built! I was just about to get my hands firmly on when he hit 2 unbelievable poses. Firstly a back double biceps: I didn’t even wait for the nod, I was straight in there, my bro had arms any grown man would be proud of. Just check out those peaks and believe me there just as impressive in the flesh, God help anyone who has to arm wrestle him, destroyed instantly! Then came the lat spread: It should be criminal for a 18yr old to have a back like that! Just look at that thickness and width, in-fucking- sane, my hands went straight for those lats, I grabbed as much of those meaty wings as I could, they felt unreal, slabs of pure solid muscle just hanging there like hams on a meat hook. Feeling the power that was flowing through Ellis' body and those muscles feeling like his body had been carved from the finest marble was beginning to make me feel weak at the knees.